This book tells how the Watchtower doctrine manifests and its foundation, and also the contradiction of Jehovah's Witnesses' New Word Translation against their book - The Kingdom Interlinear…Descrição completa
After by Anna Todd translated in Greek ! enjoy xo
Brazilian magic
Make Your Kingdom (Fan Translation)
This book belongs to the Yezidi. You have the chance to see and think about the beliefs/creeds this ancient people.Description complète
Descripción: Biblical verses with insight on healing. Kenneth Hagin Sr.
lingüísticaFull description
Descripción: Illuminating the Form and Meaning of Scriptural Citation in John 19:37
First Six Books of Vergil's Aeneid. Interlinear English words by Frederick Holland Dewey, A.B. - - - - - - - - Published 1917 by the Translation Publishing Company
Descripción completa
Descrição: libro de wraith
A role playing game by Clinton R Nixon based on the Dogs in the Vineyard system. Players are princes of a far flung archipelago kingdom, going out into the world that they may learn to be fa…Full description
by Lillian de Waters
HarnWorld.
HarnWorld.
Full description
Greek translation of AC's Liber X.
Robert DeGrimston's scriptures for The Process, Church of the Final Judgment, which later evolved into Best Friends Animal Society.
A pre-eminent scholar of ancient languages, Hugh Nibley presents radically different teachings about the nature of God and the universe found in ancient Christian and Jewish documents. • T…Descripción completa
An awesome hangout place in Gurgoan,truely a Kaleidoscope of Indian culture presented in the most grand way.A visit you can never forget.Full description
This is a study on the Seven Kingdom Parables of Mathew 13 describing the future of the Church until the White ThroneFull description
Part 2 of a novel set in the world of Dragon Warriors
*
Tr7#ndlitrra on an Pronunciation"
I
r, long, a8 in thsy i lu in machine
0,
ihort, a8 In lot
y or ' ,u French u or German li ph u In phwe kh as in ellohorn
The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures * * THREE BIBLE TEXTS *
'
I GREEK TEXT ABOVE
I
The New Testament in the Original Greek, by B . F,Westcott and F. J. A.Hort - 1881 ENGLISH TEXT UNDERNEATH An interlinear word-for-wordtranslation into English - 1969
I
I
I ENGLISH TEXT ALONGSIDE The New World Translation of the
Holy Scviptures, Matthew through Revelation
- 1984 Revision
Rendered from the Original Greek Language by the BIBLETWSLATIONCOMMITTEE NEWWORLD -1985 Edition-
"THIS IS WHAT THE SOVEREIGN LORD J ~ O V A[a'il', H YHWH] HAS s ~ o : '. .HEREI AM CREATlNG NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH:
.
~
~~
NEITI4ER WILL TWEY CONE UP WTO TK'2 HWT!''
-Isaiah 65:13,17: also see 2 Peter 3:13.
B Y WAY O F EXPLANATION 0 1985 WATCH TOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF PENNSYLVANIA AU Rights Reserved
PUBLISHERS WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY OF NEW YORK. INC. Brooklyn, New York. U.S.A.
Tke Kingdomlnterlim~Ranslation of the Greek Sc7iptu~es
English (Int-El
I m p r e s s o pela TORRE DE VIGIA D E B~BLIASE TRATADOS Rodovia SP-141, k m 43,18285-000 CesArio Lange, S P , Brasil
ASSOCIACAO
The Christian Greek Scriptures, completed near t h e end of the Brst century of our Common Era, are an indispensable part of the Sacred Scriptures inspired by the Creator of heaven and earth. In fact, the original Greek Scriptures give us t h e key to the proper understanding of the Arst and larger part of t h e Holy Bible, that is, the inspired Hebrew Scriptures, commonly called "The Old Testament." Comparatively few persons in this latter half of the 20th century have studied the original language of the inspired Greek Scriptures so as to be able t o enjoy directly t h e basic thoughts of t h e originaJ written text. The inspired Greek Scriptures were written in 1coi.ne' (common) Greek of the first century of our Common Era, the international language of that period of time. Sincere searchers for eternal, life-giving truth desire a n accurate understanding of t h e faith-inspiring Greek Scriptures, an understanding that is fortified by the knowledge of what the original language says and means. The purpose behind the publishing of The Kingdom interlinear Translation of the Greek S n i p t u r e s is to aid such seekers of truth and life. I t s literal interlinear English translation is specially designed to open up to the student of the Sacred Scriptures what the original koi.ne' Greek basically or literally says. In t h e broad left-hand column of the pages will be found t h e Greek text edited by B. F. Westcott and F. J. A. Hort, and published in 1881. Between the lines of the Greek text will be found the word-for-word English translation of 1969. In the narrower right-hand column of the pages will be found t h e 20th-century language New World Translation of the Holy Sniptures, Matthew t o Revelation, in its 1984 revision. The word-for-word interlinear translation and the New World TranslatZon are arranged in parallel on the page, so that comparisons can be made between t h e two readings. Thus, the accuracy of any modern transiation can be determined. The interllncnr word.for-word rcnderlng h&- not been made by taking the Engilsh word or phrase from the modern translntlon ir. the r ~ ~ h t hand column irnd transferring it to a posltlon under the Greek word to which it corresponds. b t h e r , the translation under each Greek word sets out what the Creek word itself says according to its root meanings (where the C r e ~ k15,ord IS maar up of t ~ v oor rncrrc particles) and according to its jiratnmatlcal form. So in many cases the readme in the English word-for-word interlinear translation is not the same .as that f o ~ n din t h e nyht-hand column. This helps one to determine what the Greek text nrtuaily, hasirall)' says. In uslng these Interlinear readings, one will And a greater demand for scrutiny than when reading the
6
BY WAY OF EXPLANATION
yitr;!llel f!sw.ng translarlo~~ l ~ l r uEnglich. Yet ic d:.ing so. m e 15 lea,.t~.,ler! a . ~ r l lincrrawd R l t l c c o r > p r c h r , n s ~ ~ n . PARENTHESES: I n the English interlinear readings, parentheses occur. These denote that the English word or words enclosed are implied in the meaning of the Greek word above, according to i t s gender, number, antecedents, or relation to context. BRACKETS: In the English readings (interlinear and main), brackets occur. These denote that the word or words enclosed have been inserted by the translators to make some application that is shown by the Greek word or to show something that is understood along with the Greek word because of its grammatical form. For example, the Greek definite article for "the" may be used just by itself to denote a person. But this article may be in the feminine gender, and according to the context it applies to a woman. Accordingly, for the enlightenment of the reader who is not familiar with Greek, the word "woman" is inserted enclosed in brackets in the Enrlish reading. DOUBLE BRACKETS: in the ~ r e etext i and also in the English renderings, double brackets are to be found. These enclose matter that coeditors Westcott and Hort considered to be interpolations. Such interpolations may be things omitted by certain recognized Greek manuscri~tsor mav be "imoortant matter annarentlv from ~ ~ r. r.. ... ~." AerivoA ---..-- -. -... extraneous sources," as, for instance, the alternate conclusions to Mark's Gospel.-See The New Testament in the Original Greek, by I.,n.. ~ 565. Westcott and Hort. London. 1881., Vol. ~-~.-. SECOND PERSONPLURALS:Where "YOU" is printed in small capital letters, it shows that the pronoun is plural. Also, where the plural number of a verb is not apparent, its plurality is indicated by printing it in small capital letters. If the context already clearly indicates plurality, then no special capitalization is used. OMITTEDVERSES:Verses found in the King James Version of 1611 but not found in the Westcott and H o d Greek text are omitted and are indicated by the verse number followed by a long dash. FOOTNOTES: I n this edition we have updated the footnotes. These footnotes use symbols that are explained in the section entitled "Expla13-151. nation of the SVmhols Used" (naees .~, I n the firm conviction that this work will be of great aid to readers in the understanding of the original inspired Greek Scriptures, we take pleasure in offering i t to the public. ~
THE PUBLISHERS
FOREWORD The original writings of the Christian* Greek Scriptures, commonly called "The New Testament," were inspired. No translation of these sacred writings into another language, except by the original writers, is inspired. I n copying the inspired originals by hand, the element of human frailty entered in, and so none of the thousands of copies in existence today in the original language are perfect duplicates. The result is that no two copies are exactly alike. Since this is the case with handwritten copies of the Scriptures, it is to be expected that no translation of them could be perfect. It could not accurately render the precise meaning of the inspired originals. Especially so when the translation is made from an imperfect copy..From this fact arises the need for a fresh translation from time to time, as better understanding of the original languages, now dead, becomes possible and as the light of the truth on the inspired Scriptures becomes brighter. From the time of the Roman Catholic clergyman John Wycliffe, of the 14th century, until the final decades of this 20th century, many English translations of the inspired writings of Christ's disciples have been made. All of these have had their own commendable features. They have considerably met the needs of the day for a rendering of God's Word into the common language of the people. Much good has been accomplished by them and will yet be. However, it is t o be noted that, while each of them has its points of merit, they have fallen victim to the power of religious traditions in varying degrees. Consequently, religious traditions, hoary with age, have been taken for granted and gone unchallenged and uninvestigated. These have been interwoven into the translations to color the thought. I n support of a preferred religious view, inconsistency and unreasonable-
-
* Called "Christian" to distinguish them from the pre-Christian Greek Septuagint translation of the inspired Hebrew Scriptures. 7
FOREWORD
FOREWORD
ness have been insinuated into the teachings of the inspired writings. The Son of God taught that the traditions of creed-bound men made the commandments and teachings of God to be without power or effect. The endeavor of the New World Bible Translation Committee has been to avoid this snare of religious traditionalism. This very effort distinguishes this work as a translation of the "Christian Greek Scriptures." It is a traditional mistake to divide God's written Word into two sections and call the second section, from Matthew to Revelation (or Apocalypse), 'The New Testament."-See Appenrlix 5 ~ . No uninspired translator or committee of translators can claim any direct command from the Most High God to engage in translating the divine Word into another language. But translation of i t is necessary, and that into many languages, if Christ's command for this momentous day is to be fulfilled: "This good news of the kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all the nations; and then the end will come." (Matthew 24:14) So, to do the work of translating is a privilege. In presenting this translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures, our confidence has been in the help of the great Author of The Book. Our primary desire has been to seek not the approval of men but that of God, by rendering the truth of his inspired Word as purely and as consistently as our dedicated abilities make possible. There is no benefit in self-deception. More than that, those who provide a translation for the spiritual instruction of others come under a special responsibility as teachers before the Divine Judge. Hence, we are aware of the need to be careful.
Westcott and Hort text (18811, by reason of its acknowledged excellence." But we have also taken into consideration other texts, including those prepared by D. Eberhard Nestle," the Spanish Jesuit scholar Jose Maria B o ~ e rand ,~ another Jesuit scholar, A. Merk.mThe UBS text of 1975 and the Nestle-Aland text of 1979 were consulted to update the critical apparatus of this edition. We have disposed of archaic language altogether, even in prayers and addresses to God. This means we have dropped using the now-sanctimonious formal pronouns thou, thy, thine, thee, and ye, with their corresponding verb infiections. The original Bible was written in the living languages of the people of the day, Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek; and so the Bible characters addressed God and prayed to him in the same everyday language that they employed in speaking to their fellow creatures on earth. The translation of the Scriptures into a modern language should be rendered in the same style, in the speech forms current among the people. We offer no paraphrase of the Scriptures. Our endeavor throughout has been to give as literal a translation as possible where t h e modern English idiom allows for it or where t h e thought content is not hidden due to any awkwardness in the literal rendition. In this way, we can best meet the desire of those who are scrupulous for getting, as nearly as possible word for word, the exact statement of the original. We realize that sometimes t h e use of so small a thing as the definite or indefinite article or the omission of such may alter the correct sense of the original passage.
8
GREEKTEXT: The Greek text that we have used as the basis for the New World Translation is the widely accepted
9
Besides using the 1948Macmillan Company edition of this t e x t , we have availed ourselves of the twp exhaustive volumes on Matthew and Mark, prepared under the supervlslon of S. C. E . Legg, A.M., and published by the Oxford Ciarendon Press, Nouum Testamentum G ~ a e c eSecundum Textum We~tc0tto-Ho~tianum-Eziange1iumSecundum Matthaeum (1940) and Evangelium Secundum Marcum (19351. The 18th edition of Novum TestamentzLm Graecs by D. EberhardNestle, elaborated b y D . Erwin Nestle, published in 1948 by the Wiirttemberg Bible Society, Stuitgart, Germany. A Novi ~ e s t a m e n t i~ i b l i a Graeca et Latina by Jose M. Bover, S.J., dated 1943 and pubhshed at Barcelona, Spain: " The 1948 printing of the sixth edltlon ?f Nouum Testamentum Graecs et Latine b y Augustinus Merk, S.J., and prlnted at Rome, Italy.
10
FOREWORD
Close watch has been kept against taking liberties with texts merely for the sake of brevity or shortcuts and against substitution of a modern parallel where the rendering of the original idea makes good sense. To each major word we have assigned one meaning and have held to that meaning as far as the context permitted. This, indeed, has imposed a restriction upon our diction, yet it makes for good crossreference work and for a more reliable comparison of related texts or verses. At the same time, in order t o bring out the richness and variety of the language of the inspired writers, we have avoided the rendering of two or more Greek words by the same English word, for this hides the distinction iv shade of meaning between the several words thus rendered. Attention has been given to the tenses of verbs to bring out the intended description of the action, position, or state. As the reader becomes familiar with our translation he will discern more and more the harmony and interagreement of our renderings in all these respects. CHAPTER AND VERSENUMBERING: This follows that of the King James Version, thus making possible easy comparison. But, instead of making each verse a separate paragraph in itself, we have grouped verses into paragraphs for the p r o p er development of a complete thought in all its context. Mindful of the Hebrew background of the Christian Greek Scriptures, we have followed mainly the Hebrew spelling of the names of persons and places, rather than that of the Greek text, which imitates the Greek Septuagint translation (LXX) of the Hebrew Scriptures. RESTORING THE DIVINENAME,JEHOVAH: The evidence is that the original text of the Christian Greek Scriptures has been tampered with, the same Bs the text of the LXX has been. (See App In.B.) Sometime during the second or third centuries C.E., the Tetragrammaton (YXWH, or JHVH) was eliminated from the Greek text by copyists who did not understand or appreciate the divine name or who developed a n aversion to it, possibly under the influence of anti-
FOREWORD
11
Semitism. Instead of YHWH (or, JHVH) they substituted the words Ky'ri.os, "Lord," and Theos', "God." I n view of this, what is the modern translator t o do? I s he justified or authorized in entering the divine name, Jehovah, into a translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures? I n the LXX the Greek words Ky'ri,os and Theos' have been used to crowd out the distinctive name of the Supreme Deity. Every comprehensive Greek-English dictionary states that these two Greek words have been used as equivalents of the divine name.* Hence, the modern translator is warranted in using the divine name as an equivalent of those two Greek words, that is, a t places where the writers of the Christian Greek Scriptures quote verses, passages, and expressions from the Hebrew Scriptures or from the LXX where the divine name occurs. Throughout the centuries many translations of parts or of all the Christian Greek Scriptures have been made into Hebrew. Such translations, designated in this work by "7' with a superior number, have restored the divine name to the Christian Greek Scriptures in various places. They have restored the divine name not only when coming upon quotations from the Hebrew Scriptures but also in other places where the texts called for such restoration. How may modern translators determine when to render the Greek words Ky'ri.0~and Theos' as the divine name? By determining where the inspired Christian writers have quoted from the Hebrew Scriptures. Then they must refer -
A Creek and Engliah Lesioon to the New Testament, by J. Parkhurst, revised ed. of 1845, says, on p. 347, under KY'PIOX: "111.In LXX it answers to the several names or titles of Gad, .nr.3x. nrsa. vmx, 71s. 'Ym, but far most In the N. T., likewise Ki~pto;, when used as aname of frequently to n:r: God, though it sometimes answers to .nx,. yet it most usually corresponds to a;n' Jehouah, and in this sense is applied!' A Greek-English L e ~ l c o nof theNew Testament, by J. H.Thayer, 1889 ed., p. 365, says under u6prog; "c. this title is given a, to GOD,the ruler of the rn. and n' ['adho.nai', 'eloh'ah, universe (so the Sept. for ,n* a??. o.,3n, 'elo.him: Jehovah, and ah])!' 0n'p. 287 it says, under 0.65: "Sept. far 38. r z s x and .a,: ['el, 'elo.hlm', and Jehovah]." SaysA Creek-English Lesicon, by Liddell and Scott. 1968 ed., on p. 1013, under ui~ptng:"B....4 . 6 Kiyxog,-Hebr. Yahweh, L m Ce.n.5, al."
...
..
FOREWORD
12
back t o the Hebrew text t o locate whether the divine name appears there. I n this way they can determine the Identity to be given t o K9'ri.o~ and The.osS,and make appropriate use of the personal name. To avoid overstepping the bounds of a translator into the Aeld of exegesis, we have tried to be most cautious about rendering the divine name, always carefully considering the Hebrew Scriptures as a background. We have looked for some agreement with us by the Hebrew versions we consulted to conflrm our rendering. Thus, out of the 237 times that we have restored Jehovah's name in the body of our translation, there is only one instance wherein we have no support or agreement from any of the Hebrew versions. But in this one instance, namely, at 1Corinthians 7:17, the context and related texts strongly support restoring the divine name. While many are inclined to view the pronunciation "Yahweh" as the more correct way, we have retained the form "Jehovah" because of people's familiarity with it for centuries. Moreover, i t preserves, equally with other forms, the four letters of the divine name, YHWH (or, JHVH). We count ourselves happy to be pr~vilegedto present this revision of The Kingdom Interlinear Translation of the Greek Scriptures in the Interest of Bible education, a t this time of the dawn of a righteous "new heavens and a new earth," where the name of the Author of the Holy Scriptures will be known and honored by all. We shall be grateful if it guides many t o right Scriptural understanding and action a t this critical t i e when "everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved."-2 Peter 3:13; Acts 2:21.
J
h
'
~
&
@
January 1,1985, New York, N.Y.
EXPLANATION OF THE SYMBOLS USED TEXTIJALSYMBOLS: Throughout our footnotes, when giving textual information, it h a s been necessary t o r e f e r t o many early manuscripts, papyruses, and codices. Following i s a c h a r t of t h e major symbols t h a t a r e referenced in t h e footnotes of this publication. K
('A'lephl
A
Arm B C D
It Jl
J"
F
J' J5 J6 Jr
&
J8
~ P
Codex Sinaiticus, Gr., fourth cent. C.E., British Museum, H.S., G.S. Codex Alexandrinus, Gr., Afth c e n t C.E., British Museum. H.S., G.S. Armenian Version, fourth to thirteenth cent. C.E.; H.S., G.S. Vatican ms 1209, Gr., fourth cent. C.E., Vatican City, Rome, H.S., G.S. Codex Ephraemi rescriptus, Gr., fifth cent. C.E., Paris, H.S., G.S. Bezae Codices, Gr. and Lat., flfth and sixth cent. C.E., Cambridge, England, G.S. Old Latin Versions, Itala, second to fourth cent. C.E.; H.S., G.S. - Matthew, Heb., edited by J. du Tillet, with a Lat, translation by J. Mercier, Paris, 1555. Matthew, Heb., incorparated as a separate chapter in 'E'vsn bo'chan ["Tried Stone"], by Shem-Tob ben Isaac Ibn Shaprut, 1385. Mss of 16th and 17th cent., Jewish Theological Seminary, New York. Matthew and Hebrews, Heb. and Lat., by Sebastian Mllnster, Basel, 1537 and 1557 respectively. Matthew, Heb., by J. Quinquarboreus, Paris, 1551. Liturgical Gospels, Heb., by F. Petri, Wittemberg, 1573. Liturgical Gospels, German, Lat., Gr., and Heb.. by Johann Clajus. Leipzig, 1576. Christian Greek Scriptures in 12 lanwages, including Heb., by Elias Hutter, Nuremberg, 1599. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heh.. by William Robertson, London, 1661. Gospels, Heb. and Lat., by Giovanni Battista Jonn, Rome. 1668.
~
EXPLANATION O F SYMBOLS
EXPLANATION OF SYMBOLS
. ..
The New Testament in Hebrew nnd Enqltnh, by R l c h a d Cadd!ck, Vol. 1-111, contmlng llatthew-1 (:orinrh~ans.Lundon, 1798-1805. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Thomas F l y and others. London. 1817. Christian Greek Scriptures. Heb., by William Greenfield, London, 1831. Chrlstlan Greek Scriptures, Heb., by A McC~ul,M. S. Alexmder, J. C. Reichardt, and S. llogh Lotldun, 1X:W. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by J. C. Reichardt, London, 1846. Luke. Acts, Romans. and Hebrews, Heb., by J. H. K. Blescnrhal. Berlin. 1855. 1867,1853,one 1838 r.cr?ect~vcly. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by J. C. Reichardt and J. H. R. Biesenthai, London, 1866. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Franz Delitzsch, London, 1981 ed.
15
L
Uncial ms, Gr., ninth cent., Rome, G.S.
LXX
Septuagint, Gr., originally produced in the third and second cent. B.C.E., H.S. (A Rahlfs, Deutxhe Bibelgesellschaff Stuttgart, 19351.
NestleAland
Novum Tsstammtum Omece, 26th ed.. Stuttgart, 1979.
Nu'
New World Tramlation of tlw Holy Sniptures, published by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Bmoklyn, 1984.
NW Ref. Bi.
New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures, With Refer encea, published by Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, Brooklyn, 1984. Papyrus Chester Beatty 1, Gr., third cent., C.E., Dublin, G.S. Papyrus Chester Beatty 2, Gr., c. 200 C.E., Dublin, Ann Arbor, Michigan, V.S.A., G.S.
Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by Isaac Salidnson and C. D. Ginsburg, London.
PrS
Papyrus Bodmer 14,15, Gr., c. 200 C.E., Geneva, G.S.
John, Heb., by Moshe I. Ben Maeir, Denver, Colorado, 1957.
SY, S P
Syrinc Peahitla, Chrlstlan A r m . , origmaUy pmduced in the flfth cent. C.E. (edtted by S. Lee.London, 1826,and rrprlnterl hy Ilnited Rihle Swlerles, 19791.
SF
Curetontan Synac, orlgmally produced m the fifth rent. (MIIton. The Curelonion Version of the Four Gospela, by F. Crawford Rurkltt, VOI 1,C m b r i d ~ e England, . 1404.1
SYh
Philoxenlan-Harclean Syriac Version, sixth and seventh cent. C.E.; G.S.
SYh'
Jerusalem (Hiemsolmitanurn) Version, Old Syriac, sixth cent. C.E.; G.S.
A Literal Translation of the New Testament . . . From the Text of the Vatican Manuscdpt, by Herman Heinfetter, London, 1863.
SY' UBS
Sinaitic Syriac codex, fourth and fifth cent. C.E.. Gospels.
St. Paul's Bpistle to the Romans, by W. G. Rutherford, London, 1900.
vg
Psalms and Matthew 1:l-3:6, Heb., by Anton Margaritha, Leipzig, 1533.
Latin Vulgate, by Jerome, originally produced c. 400 C.E. (tumta Vulgatam Vevsionem, Wiirttembergische B~belanstalt, Stuttgart, 1975).
vgc
Die hetlige Schrtft den neuen Testnmenta, hg 1)ornlrlik vor. Brentano, third ed.. Vienna and Prilguc, 1796.
Latin Vulgate, Ciementine recension (S. Bagster & Sons, London, 19771.
vg'
Latin Vulgate, Stxtlne recension, 1590.
A Concordance to the Greek Testament, by W. F.Moulton and A S. Geden, fourth ed., Edinburgh, 1963.
The Emphatic Dlaglott (Greek-Engllsh intrrllnrarl, by Ben~.,. rnln W~ison.New York. 18(;4,reprunt by Walrh Tower Hlble and Tract Swlety, Brooklyn. 1012. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb.. by United Bible Societies, Jerusalem, 1979. Christian Greek Scriptures, Heb., by 3. Bauchet, Rome, 1975.
The Gyeek New Testament, by United Bible Societies, t h ~ r d ed., 1975.
NAMES AND ORDER O F THE BOOKS of the Christian Greek Scriptures BOOK
ABBREVIATION
................................. M t ..................................... Mr ..................................... Lu
MATTHEW
MaRK LUKE
JOHN..................................... Joh ACTS ..................................... AC
history' of Jesus Christ, son of David. 01 Dawd son 01 Abmhem. son of Abraham: 2 'APpa&p tyfvvqorv rbv 'luadr, 'Iuabr 2 Abraham became Abraham generated the Iraee, Isaac father to isaac; lsaac 66 iykvvquav rbv 'Ia~d$, ' I a ~ & p 6 i became Lather to hut generated the Jacob, Jacob but became 1ybvqurv rbv 'loG6av ~ $a:;T i dr6ahOo65 father to Judah and generated the Judeh .and his brothers: 3 JuaiiroG, 3 ' l o l j 6 a ~ 61: ~Y~VV~UEV dah became father t o all~im. Judah but generated Pe'rez and t o Ze'rah by Ta'msr; Pe'rez mapi< ~'crcz and r a l rbv the .Zap&' Zersh autoi t u rthe i5 W Tamar. ~ POapLq Perez , became father t o 68 LyLvvqmv rbv 'Euphp, 'EUPALI 61 Pyivv~UEv H ~ ~H , ~~be.~ ~~ but generated the Hezron. Herron but generated Came father t o Ram; rbv ' A P ~ 4, ' A P ~ w 6L Wvvrlo@~ p Ram became father the . am, Ram but generated to Am.min'a.dab: 'Ap1ua6&P, 'AplvaShP 6P tyCvvqurw ;,bl Am,min,a,dab became Ammix>edeb. Ammlnadab but generated father t o Nah'shon; Book
oforigin
vioir
Arxuri6
8hri.t
'APpadrp.
&: ;
&: ;
Naaoubv, Naauo&v 6L tyCvv~uavrbv IaApwv,
Nah.shon became to Sa'mon; ~ i father q 5 Sai'mon became O U ~ O the ~ 'PaxdiP, Bolq 68 LyLvvquev rbv ' l o p i 6 t~ r4q I a t F to BO'az by Rehab. oar but generated the Obed outof the Ra hab; Bo'az b e m e 'POGO, 61 tyLvv~)uav T ~ Y 'Iruuai, RUUI, but generated the Jew, Ruth; (Ybed became 6 'lrooai 62 eyCwqusv 76" Aauaib rbw fathertoJes'se; Nahrhon.
,
Nehshan
hut generated the Salmon.
6 Icrhp&v 66 t y t v y u r v rbv Botq solmon but generated the msz
Lr
'b",!i6
Jesse
but
generated
the
Osvld
tho 6 Jes'se became father
to David the king.
BauAka. king.
David became father t o SoVo-mon David but senerated the Solomon outof by the wife ofU.ri'ah; .rig TOO 03piou, 7 XoAopZlv St ByLvvqu~v 7 8ol'o.mon became the [wlfel of Urlsh. Solomon but generated father to ~ e h o . b o ' a m ; T ~ Y 'PoDo&p ' P o ~ o & ~6L tyivvqurv ~ b vRe.ho,bo'am became the Rehoboani Rehobonm but generated the father to ~ , b i , j ~ h ; 'A id 'A lh 62 t y ~ v v q ~ ~~ 6 v v 'AUtrq. A.bl'Jah became father A b & d Abcah but generated the Aan, A,sa; A.sa 8 'Au&q 6L fyivvqurv ~ 6 v 'I W U ~ Q ~ Tbecame father to Ass but generated the ~ehoshaphai. Jehosh'a,phat; -. 'L Or, "Line of descent; origin"; generation lgs.ne.?a.t(.o'nisl. Vg.
Aauai6 66 iyivvquw ~ b vIoXopOva
11
&K
MATTHEW 1:s-11
18
' lwOa9hr 66 6yLvvqucv rdv ' l wp6p lop&^ I Jehosh'a.phat became Jehoshaphat but geneiated the ~ehoran;.~eharam'father t o Jeho'ram, 6t t y t ~ v q u c v T ~ V'O(;eiav, 9 'OFiaq 6 i Jeho'ram became but generated the Uzzlah. Uulah but faiher to Uz-zi'ah: . 6 y t w o r v T ~ V' I w e h p , .lWaehp &YLW,,OP~ 9 U~-zi.ahbecame eenernted the Jotham. Jotham but generated father t o Jo'tham; So'father to rbv ' A x a t -Axaq 6L Eytvuqcrrv rbv 'E
a
MATTHEW 1:18-23
19
/
i,
,,,,-
~
,
B a uh&vog ycvcai 6 c ~ a r 6 o u a p g . ~ a it o Babylon fourteen af tGbylon generatlonr fourteen, and generations, and &b ~ i qprrotnroiag BaBuh&voq Lo5 TOG from the deportation from the deportation of Babylon until the to Babylon until the Christ fourteen xploloii y r ~ a i 6trarLooapeq. christ generations fourteen. generations. 18 B u t the birth 18 ToC! 6i 'IqooG X IUTOG fi YLVEUI~0 3 o g of the but Jems 8hrlst the orlgin thus of Jesus Christ was fiv. Mvqolcu8eiuqg T ^ C in this way. During was. Havlns been ~ramlnedin mamiam o i a e t h e time his mother ~ p q~r q h ahoG Mapiaq 7% ' I u ~ Q ,npiv Mary was promised in m o t k of hlm Mary to t e Josep , before marriage t o Joseph, ainobq sbpteq LV s h e was found t o be ?j uuvd9civ she was found In pregnant by holy 01 to eome togethe. them &yiou. s p i n t before they were Exouoa 6% T U Earoq ~ yaurpi out of sp!rlt holy unlted 19 However, belly having 6 h v j p arlriq 6inatog Joseph her husband, 19 'looh@ 66 Joaeph but the husband of he; rlghteoua because he was righteous and did not &v rai want to make her hein* and ... 6 i~ 1 y p a r i~u a i h&gpq a puhllc spectacle. ~ ~ h mecretly Intended t o dtvorce" to make a publio speksolc of, &nohOua~aCI~jv. 20 Taha 6& aGroO he' secretly 20 But to relessc her These ith1ne.l . but of him after he had thought these things over. I v 9 u ~ B b r o q 160ir hyychoc K U iou K ~ T ' havlng thought l ~ k ! angel of k r d according to look! Jehovah's. angel appeared to him in 6vap adrqi ALYWV 1 ' -0 U I ~ < a dream, saying: dream appeared to him swing ~osep "Joseph, son of David. Aauci6 Tamha es do not be afraid t o of D ~ V I ~ , you a?:.Pa%~afrald to take Mapiav T ~ Vy w a i r h 00" 6 y h p b take Mary your wife Mary the wife of the (thlngl for in home. for t h a t which begotten in a 6 6 Y E V Y ~ ~ ~ V&K w e b m 6 g i m ~ vhyiou. h" her generated out of IS holy; her w by holy spirit. 21 She will give birth 21 7L
%i",:
~
-
as
6k~,h$iq
~~
~~~~~~~
A!
apKit
been
19. Or, "to release.'' Literally, '"to loose off!, Z0' Jehovah's lmn.1. J:I.4.r.U.161..#1.*: LoI.~'s(KU~LOUJ, xB.See F o ~ e w o ~under d "Restoring the Divine Name!' See App 1.4, Is. 21' Jesus I'IqaoOvI, wB; urm'. Ye.aku'n', meming l a r d , xB. "Jehovah Is Salvation," JI.l4.La-i".*J, 22. Jehovah, D-&.'-L'.*-'..Z.2*.26;
MATTHEW 2:6-11
21
rai w p 8 l v o q hr y a m p i vtrgln in be14 will ave and .ritral ui6v, ~ a i ~ a A k o o u o ~ v r b Will give birth to son, and they wlll call the bvopa ah00 'Epiiavouih. 6 brtv name of him Immanuel; whlch la
The virgin wiU hecome pregnant and will give birth to a son, and they will call his name Im.manu.el: w h h h means, when translated. 'With Us 24 'Eyrpkiq 6 t b ' l o 9 Cm6 IS Qcd." 24 hen ~ o s e p h Havmg been awakened but the Jo8$ from woke up from his TOO h o u knoi UEV dlq r p o u k r a E ~ v sleep and did as the the sleep dl2 as directed angel of Jehovah' had 6 &yyEhog Ku iou nai n a p a a EV directed him. and h e the angel of ford he took took his wife home. waiKa &o& 25 Kai gyivwKcv of him; and not he knowing 25 But h e had no internouse with her ab~ijv 00 E~snsv her when *he gave birth to until she gave birth t o a son; and he called ~ ~ ~ A L U ~6 E V 6vopa ~ G T o O 'Iqao5v. he esllod t h e name of him ~esus. his name Jesus. TOO 6 t ' IqooO y~vvq8k~~oC b After Jesus had Ofthe but Jehaving been generated in been born in iehem of Jwde'a in Bq0Aetp ehem 03e ''%La< t h e days of Herod t h e 'H $Sou 705 P~uIALws. i6oJ wdrlo~ dmb king, look! of&erod the klng, look1 mag1 from from eastern parts &varoAGv rrapsykvavro Came eastern pP*ts came to be alongaide ::1 : 2 saying: "Where Is 'irpouirhupa 2 Akyov~eq noO farlv b Jerusalem saying where L. the (onel the One born iring of the Jews? For we rrX8riq &rolA* r b 'IouEaiov; e i & p ~ v y&p his star born kinu of the Jews? Wesaw for we were' in the a h 0 8 T ~ &U&PCI V &v ~ ~ O ~A a fBi ~ e o p r v come to of hlm the star In the east and we came and We rrpouruvqua~ aDr8 3 'Ano6uaq S t 6 do him obeisance." to do obelranee to hlzi naving heard but the 3 At hearing this was BautXLJq ~ r a p t q e q r a l a&um King agitated, and ail King and 'lapou6~upa pn' do6, 4 ral Jerusalem along Jerusalem with him. end with him; 4 and on uuvayay&v r&wag roirq &pxirp~iq gathering Wether having led together all the chlef priests ail the chief Priests r a l y p a p v a r r i ~ TOO XaoO ~ W ~ & V E T O and scribes Of the and scdbcs of the people he waa Inquiring People he began to inquire of them where 6 3 r d ~ ~EYVBTQI. r a p ' alirirv r o 5 beside them where the 'i?hdst ia generated. the Christ' was to be 5 ol €2 ~Trrov a i m 8 'Ev B BArtp born. 5 They said to The cones) but said tohim in ~ e b l e h e m him: .In Beth'le-hem 24' Jehovah, Jl.~.'.u.m.~a:~*z~; Lord, rB. 2' Or, '"star from the east:' 4- The Chrlst I 6 X P L O T ~ F ) ,NB;the Messiah, or, the Anointed One (nwna), P-1r.ia-n.xq
"E%$!~%$tE? gg fi{p ie E! tfab$
2:
t%
$ ,:
2
fvn fi",CBg<
a
'?f$:~'
,,,
I
yty-al of Jwde'a: for this q 'Iw6criag. o k q y & p o g h e Judea: thu. for Ithas been wrltten is how it has been 61& m 5 n p o q f i ~ o u6 Kai 0 6 BqBAsLp written through the tl~rough the prophet And yo;. Bethlehem prophet. 6 'And you, 0 Beth'le.hem of the vq '1,,,j6~. o ~ g a p & q fiaxioTq land J ~ ~ ~ by A no, mean. least are land of Judah, are by the most fv roiq f i y e p b l v 'lo* fn u& in the governors of ~ u d ~ h :out of you insignificant lcityl the governors 6~m,qamong ~ ~ E ~ E ~ E ~ Ufiyo6pNoq C T ~ I Of Judah: [or out of w~ t governing on;, you come forth nolpavei ~ b v Aa6v pou .rdu ' I r p a i h . a governing Onel who will shepherd the people of me the Israel. will shepherd my 7 T ~ T E'H006qq XhBw rahiuaq .rod< people. Israel.", Then Herod secretly havlngcalled the Then pdrlouq fir, i b c v na &iw ~ 6 vsecretly summoned mag1 carefulE aseertslnsd beark them the the and xp6vov TOO ea~vopkvou hmLpog, 8 ~ a carefully ? ascertained: time of the appearing star, and from them the time of Ireplyas a h o J q 615 BrfAeZp ~ T n r v the star's appearing; hsvlng sent them into Bet iehem he said 8 and. when sending them to Beth'lehem. no&&3v~irq k{crho.m~ & ~ p ~ p i xncpi : Having gone on way search rou carefullv about h e said: ''Go make a careful search for TOO na16iou. h&v M cop rr the young child; whenever but m u m a a tfind, the young child. and when have found h a y y r i A m L POI Bnoq r&y& iAe&u t to me. report back , tom;. . 80 that also I having come It r e p o ~ back npoanwiuw arirQ, 9 01 62 t h a t I too may go might do obeisance to it. (ones) but and do it obeisance." When they had & n o J o a u r ~ TOO P a o ~ h t w q lwopG9quav r a i having heari of the klng went their w~;. and heard the klng, they went their way; a"dn i6oJ 6 h u r i p b d&v fv &DAB look! the star they look! the star which they aaw in the east had seen lwhen they npoiyrv adro6q, Ew lA8&v tmhh in the east went went ahead of them. "nth havlng come f stood Vierel ahead of them, until it fnrrhvo ob qv 76 na16iov. 10 i66vrq above where was the young chlld. Having seen came to stop above where the young child 68 7 6 ~hu+pa ~ X & P ~ x ~ a Wh pr~bArlv was, 10 onseeing but the star they reloiced JOY meat the star they uqZnpa. 11 r a i ChB6u~sq Eiq oiniav very much indeed, very m u c h And havlng come Into the house And when they ~T6ov T& nai6iov MET& M g d G r% went into the house the they saw the young they saw the young child with pqpq at T E U ~ Y T L ~child with Mary its havlnB falendown mo er end mother, and, falling dawn, they did abeixai &voi
$$?
,
M A T T H E W 2:12-18 12 ~ a i
xpqp?r~oBCvraq 12 However, because havlng been gxven divtne warning they were given K ~ T ' 6 v a ~)I' h ~ a ~ h p ( V anPd~ 1 'H $ 6 1 ~ in a dream according to dre8m m return toward &rod warningreturn to 61' &Ah?< 6606 h v ~ x ~ p r l u a vrI ~ l l vH ~ I O they ~ , withdrew through snothe. way theywdhdrew in20 the t o their count'y by ah&. another way. of them. l3 After~they had 13 'Avaxwp?ohvrov 6P ah& i60b naving WI hdrawn but of them I O O ~ I wltndrawn, louk! & y y e h o ~Ku iou qaivcral K~T' dvap Jehovah's' angel engel of ford appears according to dream appeared ln a dream 'Iwofi?, htyov 'E a p e r i ~ rrap&AaPc t o Joseph. SaYlng &t'he JoaeP l a y h a aavL%got up take along "Get uo. . . take the ~6 rat6iov ~ a iyoung child and its nai 7i)v ~11)%a&oO the young chlld and the mother of it and mother and flee into , stay there QCO~P a i ~A7 vnrov. ~ a iis& ~ K E ?t w ~ g y p tand be fleeing lnto Jmt, and be there unt$ I give you word; iiv iino 0 r a h e t Y ~ 'H P$$@JF for Herod is about t o Ukely I mlght speak to you; i about for Search for the young <~TE~V ~b 1~a16iov TOG h r o h t o a ~ a$;&. to destroy it," m aeek the young ehlld of the to destroy 14 SOh e got u p and 14 6 6SL LyrpBaiq rrapLAa& r b the The lone) but having gotup took along the and its m16iov nai T ~ Yp q ~ i p a h 9 6 V U K T ~ night and withdrew young ehlld end the mother of lt of *lgh1 b r 6 qorv EIG A ~ J U ~ T O15Y ,~ a ifiv ~ K E ? into Egypt, l5 and wfihfrew Into gypt. and war there he stayed there until the decease of Herod, ~ Q c m j ~ deeea~e rn that for t h a t t o be mlfllled rrhqpwB^ b p1oiv h b ~~~i~~ which was spoken by mfght be fu%lled the l t h i g l spoken by Lord Jehovah. through his saying: "Out V 6 l b TOO T P ~ + ~ T O Y hi-yov~oq 'Et A ~ J ~ T Oprophet. through the prophet saying Out of gmt of Egypt I called my son.'' tndrhroa rb u16v pow. l called the son of me. 16 Then Herod, i6bv 6 seeing h e had been l6 Then T6Ts bavingscen that the hrmaix$ bnb rinr piF,ov ieur*O fell in, hewas outwll ed by the magl was enragel a,t,~,,,~. a great rage, and he hiav ~ a i dmoorsihaq hv~ihrv sent out and had ail greatiy, ond having sent off h e took up the boys in Beth'1e.rob< r a i 6 a ~ 7ohq tv B BhrLp nai 6v the boys the (ones) in Beklehem and in hem and in all its disbP;olq 6,rlo ,jq tricts done away with. from two years of age a11 the d l s t l l ~ e oflt iron two nai n a r o r t p o ~ a r h r6v ~ p 6 v o v Sv and Under, and down nor;, accordingto the time whleh t o the time t h a t -~ -JL.8.4.6-l~,lbls.92.21; 13' Jehovah's, J ~ ~ ~ . ~ 4 . Lord's, ~ ~ ~ ~xB. . ~ . 2l V~ Jehovah, ; Lord, uB. And
"2
!
kt%$2
M A T T H E W 2:17-23
22
!
order
H' $$!gq
n%F5
heq
h e had carefully ~IKP~@m 6 rc3v ascertained from the hecarefu1Iy ascertaled beafda of the astrologers. 17 Then 17 T ~ T ELrrhllphB1) ~b Pq8iv 6 d hen wasfulRlled the (thing1 spaken througl t h a t was fulfliled 'Irpapiou 706 Aiyovroq 18 Owvi which was spoken Jerem~ah the prop et ssyrng V O I C ~through Jeremiah the prophet, saylng: h, 'Pap& f i n o w q rXauBpbq ~ a 6Supp6l i ~n namsh was heard. weeping and walmg 18 "A voice was heard vohGg. 'Pay$ ~ h a i o w a T& r 6 ~ w && muoh: Rachel weeping for the children ofher, ~ a ai 3 ~ jeLh~v n a p a ~ h ~ e f i v a ~TI 061 and not was w l l l i g to be comforted because nol for her rntidren and she U I H I llnWllllng LO rloiv. lake conllurl because the" are. ~. they are no more.' 6L TOO 'Hg4160u l h i 19 When Herod l9 but of the emd look had deceased, look1 bryydoq Ku low aima at urn' 6vaj Jehovah's' angel aneel of gird sDDeera scoordlng M drean appeared in a dream .. 'Iwo'q b A l ~ h q , 20 Atyo, t o Joseph in Egypt :?the J ~ ~ in~ & aYDt sayin1 20 and said: ',Get up, 'EycpBaiq rraphhaes d m16iov na take the young child Havine- e- ~UD t take along the young child ant and its mother and . ~ j vp q ~ i - p aa h 0 0 r a l m p a h EI, be on your way into the mother o l l t and beon your way k t , the land of Israel, for yjv ' i o p d h , T E ~ Y ~ K ~ y~ aI pV 01 those who were seekearth of Israel, have died far the ionea ing the soul' of the young child are dead? ( ;seeking ~ T O ~ ~ Y Tthe ~EfSi v W W ~ 21 So he got up and 21 d 6t C rpBriq rrap6AoDa ri took the young child m e tone) but havLg got up took along th and Its mother and nan6iov nai r j u liqripa a h 0 0 uai ~ l o i h & entered lnto the land young child and the mother of I t and enterei of Israel. 22 But riq y i v '10 fib 22 & r o i r m < 6; b r hearing t h a t Ar.cheInto earth of ?&el: Having heard but the la'us ruled a s king of 'Apxthaoq ~aulhEirE1 7"s 'Iou6aiaq h v ~ i Jude'a instead of his Arehelaus 1s retgnlng Of?ha Judea tnstead < father Herod, he beTOO r a r p d q a h 0 0 'H $ 6 0 ~ 6 Q o p i 3 f n r came afraid t o depart the father of him &rod he becamea ald ther for there. Moreover. &TABE?v xpqya~~oBcis 6, belng given divine to depart: having been g vcn dlvlne warning br w ~ r n l n gin a dream. urn' h a p &VEX&qoev €15 T& p i p he withdrew into the a e ~ o r d to ~ n ~dream he witldreur lnto the Par1 territory of Qai'i,iee. ~ j qrahlhaiaq, 23 K U ~ lhObv l(a~+1( oc 23 and came and of the Galilee, and having come he Betxed dwelt in a city named Naz'a.reth.' cis I T ~ X I Y hkyoptvqv Na
'22
TIPO+$~U
~~
~
z m * R 8
Oz$e yz",',"gic
--
~~~
~
~
MATTHEW 3:l-7 npopqr&v prophets
brl Nal;wpaioq KA e j o r r a l prophets "He will be that Nazaiene he w\l be called called a N~~ a rene, a 62 ~ a i q gifpq :, t ~ ~ i v a ~ q but the those '1 I n those days rrapayivs~ac 'Iwhvnq B a ~ ~ ~ l u l f i qJohn. the Baptist comes to be alongside Baptist came preaching i n the John rfiq 'lou6aiaq wilderness of Jude'a, nqpGouwv t v 6 t p i p y preaching tn the wilderness of the Judea 2 savine: " R r ~-a.w .,r 2 hfywv Ms~avas?TE, iyylnev ytrp fi for the kingdom saying Be You repenting. has drawn near far the the heavens has. Paolhria TOY obpavOv. 3 OGTOS y h p ~ U T I Y drawngear." 3 This,. kingdom of the heavens. , This for is in fact, is the one 6 p p ~ i q 61a 'Huaiau TOG r r ~ o m i l ~ aSpoken u of through the (one, spo en of through 1saiah the prophet Isaiah the prophet in h ~ y o ~ r omwvj q pohv'!oq CV tpfiW? saying voice of one uymgout in the wilderness these words: "listen! Someone is crying 'Eroiphuars *v 66bv Ku iou ~ 6 0 ~ i a q in the wilderness, ~ a k rou e ready the way of ford: straight 'Prepare the way of r r o l r i ~ r 7&g T P ~ ~ O Ua6~oD. S 4 Ablb~ Jehovah,. You people! be making the roads af him. He 'Iwhvqq ETXEV 76 iv6upa a h G h b Make his roads But John was having the clothmg of hlm from Straight"' th'S vew 'Oh" had T IXOY ~ a p f i h o u nai {rjvqv 6c p a ~ i v q v r r ~ p i his clothing of camel's Reir. f. camei gkdb Lathern r j v 6 u ~ h va6ra0, f i 6? -rpa 4 fiv a6.rpG hair and a leather girthe loin of hlm, the but was of him dle around his loins; his food to0 was in& ~ p i 6 ~ q ~ a i llUl tiYPt~v. 5 T ~ T E ~DCUS~S and h o n ~ wild. Then sect locusts and wild t < ~ r r o p r G ~ ~ o r r d q c16rbv 'IapootiAupa honey. 5 Then Jeruwas making way out toward him Jerusalem salem and all Ju.de'a nai rrhua fi 'lou6aia nai r r h o a fi and all the country and all the Judea and all the around the Jordan rrrpixwpag roc 'IapShvou, 6 ~ a made i their way out t o eountrv around of the Jordan, and him. 6 and people fbarrri
3 '2
ie
~~~.
fitie
foe$
1' John l'lwhvqs). BD; lm~. Yoh.cha.nan';meaning"J'ehovahHasBeen Jl.lL.i618.22.
3' Jehovah, J*-i.i-U.1618.422-2*.%; Lord, IB.
MATTHEW 3:s-15
25
24
Gracious,"
8 So then 6py-q 8 l r o ~ f i o a r ~ 08" ~ a p n b v ~ ~ I O wrath? Y fruit worthy produce fruit t h a t wraLi M&e you therefore befits repentance; ~ f i q pa~avoiag. 9 ~ a pi i 66Sqrr of the repentance: and not you should presume Q and do not presume htyctv t v i a u r o i q n a ~ i p a E X O ~ E YT ~ Yt o say to yourselves. to be raying in selves ' Father we have the 'ASa father we have 'Appahp Myw y&p Dpiv art 6ljvarat 6 Abraham.' Far I say ~hraham,'I am saying for to you that a able the to YOU that ~~d is t o raise u p ehilE ~ b q Cn T&V AiBwu T O ~ T U V P y r i p a ~ T ~ K Y able ~ God out of the stones these to raise up children dren to *braham from TQ 'Abpahp. 10 ij6q 6? 7i trcivq rrpbq these stones. 10 Alto the Abraham. Already but the a x toward ready the ax is lying T ~ Y Pi
Zom% $fJ
Po
MATTHEW 3:16-4:5
26
6 ' I q s o O ~rlnev a 3 7 0 'Aqr; & TI oGrw the Jeaua seld to hlm Let go rlghtndw, thus y&p npLnov tori" fipiv n h q p 0 o a l nGuav for suitable is toua to ulRU all 61~alw6vqv. T~TE dqiqolv ah&. righteousness. Then he let go him' 16 panr~oeei 66 b 'IqooGq s68b~ Havlns been bapt?md but the Jesus Immediately
2:
'tz?!'
Jesus said to him: it be, this time, far in t h a t way it is suitable for to carry out all t h a t is fighteous." Then he quit prrventing him.
jg$
l6 After
being baptized Jesus dvipq up from enrb immediately came up five(1~8qocm 01 obpami nai E ~ & Y wsGpa from the water; and Were opened up the heavens: and he saw epint look! the heavens 0raG xarapaivov h o d n r p ~ o r s p i n , tpx6p~vov opened UP, and he of cod descending as lf dove corn[,,g Saw descending like in' ~ G T ~ v 17 . ~ a i 1606 q o v i PK upon him; and looki out .i. the a dove God's spirit oGpav&v hiyouoa 0616s t u r i v b "165 pou coming wonhim. heavens ssylnp Thi. la the Son of me 17 Look! Also, there was a voice from the 6 & anqr6q. kv 6 ~ 6 6 oa 6 ~ me ieloved. In whom I found godd pleasure, heavens t h a t sald " T ~ I IS s my Son. the beloved, whom I have '\';$F approved " tpqpov Grrb TOO rrunjpcrrog, nrtpaoBjvat Wildernell by the splrlt, to be tempted A Then Jesus was t M TOO 61ap6hou. 8 ~ a iv q m b o a c filrBpaq led b y the s p l n t by the Devll. And havbg fasted days up into the wilderness ~morp&rovra rai vhaq ~ e o o c p & ~ o v rto a be tempted by the forty and nlghts Dev11. 2 ARer he had Gorawv hivaurv. 3 Kai fasted forty days and be felt hungry. latterly forty nights, then h e nwod82,v b nr~p&Swv rlnrv ah3 felt hungry. 3 -, havhg come toward the tempter said m him the Tempter El uioq EI roir eeot, In Ulat said to ham: -1f you 1f son m u are of the cod. are a son of God, tell hie01 o6ro1 &p~ot yBvwvrat. atonea these lonvea of brcsd should become. these stones to become loaves of bread." 4 b 66 6moKp,eriS ETnrv In he The lone) but havlnn renlied said Said "It is wntten. riypma~ fi hsE becn 'Man must live, not Cfiorral m i aw,i on bread alone, but wall live upon every on every utterance pfiparl t ~ a o p ~ u o p 6 q6 t h ur6paroq 8 ~ 0 6 . through Utterance coming forth through mouth of God. Jehovah's' mouth:" 6 T67e napahapp6Ne1 abrhv 5 Then the Devil Then takes along 6!&Doho~ clq rfiv & y i w m6hlv, Devll Into the holv eitv. .. 4' Jehovah's. Jl~M.n.la*.22.la; God's, xB: Lord's, Syrr.
4
ie
w%jfi$p,$'
2;
I*
.$.", g!
%% & !
A (*%??'' %h,Y
$?A%
$$ :
MATTHEW 43-12
27
a h b v h i rb msprjylov ma irpo0, 6 r a i hlm upon the battleend ment of the temple hlm upon the battlement of the temple, ALyrt a h 3 El ulbq d r o t emir, 6 and said to him: "If he Is raylng to hlm I t Son You are of the Cod. you are a son of God, p a h Usaurbv ~udrrw y i ~ F u m a l y a p hurl yourself down; hurl yourself down; It has een wrltten for for it is .ae 6 n Toiq & w M o t q a h t tvrrheira~ will give his angels that To the angels of him he wlil give charge a nrpi 005 nai h i xslpdv & P o k i v or you, and they will about you and u w n hands they wlllUft yo;, you on their p i TOTE n p o o r 6 q u ~ npdq hieov 7bv hands, t h a t you may not ever you should strike toward stone the at no tirne strike your n 6 6 a uou. 7 10 ah3 b ' I q o o G ~ n . 3 1foot ~ against a stone.'" root of you. Sala to hlm tile Jesus Agaln Jesus said to him: riypllrrml O ~ K t ~ n r l p h ~ r l"Again i t is written. t has becn wrltten Not you ahau put to the ted ,You muat not put Kljplov rbv 8e6v oou. Jehovah' your God t o Lord the God of you. the test."' 8 n & h ~ va a p a h a p p & v c ~abrbv b 61apoAoq g ~~~i~ the ~ ~ Again takes along hlm the Devll took him along to el' bpoq i, qhbv hiw a n unusually high into mountaln %lgh unuauaily, mountain, and showed 6rirvww abrQ a&ua( him all the kingdoms shows , to him all ; o f the world and their TOO ~ 6 o p o u~ a 1T~)V 6 6 5 w a l r 0 v I g'OrY, and he said of the world and the glory of the& to him: "All these rTnw ah3 TaG-rh n $ ~ athings I will give you nald to hlm These tthlnm) to you if you fall down and 6Gjoo tau n act of worship I shall plve If ever h a Y i n ~ ~ ~ $ ~ d do o wa n to me." 10 Then r6rr ~pw~wfiorlr 101. YOU nhould do act of worahlp Then Jesus said to him: 'Go to me. away, Satan! For i t Aiwt ~ T Qb Issaylng to him the Bo~~~B"~?ay, hovah' your'ItGod is you must worship, and it It h~~be%e :ten K & v IS t o him alone you Br6v oou n p o o r u v i o e ~ ~ a ai b r 3 ybvq render sacred God of YOU YOU .hall WOlshTP and to hlm alone s e r ~ i c e . " ' ~ 11 Then harpdortq. 11 T 6 r r &qilutv the left him. YOU ahall render sacred aervlea. Then he le a go and, look! angels came and began t o minister Sl$gp~ to him' npoo^h8ov KO? 61q~6vouv ab~Q. 12 Now wheh he camO~OWerd and wepe m ~ n ~ a t e d n g to him. heard that John 12 ' A ~ o b u a q 66 had been arrested, H B V I ~heard ~ but k t napr668q &vr~LIpqorv st5 T ~ Yr a h ~ h a i a v . withdrew wasg~venover he retired into the G P . I I I ~ ~ . into Gai'i,lee. -. -~ ~-... , 7- jehowh, ~~.~l.ra.>*;a;=j.r,; LO"^, 873. 10. jehovah, J%-24."-";W.2'-24; ~ o r d XB. 10' You must serve (worshlpl. J".'s.ll.
$ :
E,"lZk:.
'k?
xz$
roqP
tk
:,$:
:ki :~'&h,O1
"~$2'
~
MATTHEW 4: 13-2
1
28
18 ral r a r a h ~ n d v v+v Nacaph
0 8 6 1 ~ 13 Further, after Nazareth having come leaving NWa.reth, he came and took UP rarb~qorv eig Ka@apvaoSp he took up rerldenee Into Capernaum the residence in Ca-pefnarmpa8ahauuiav b 6~io1g ZaPouhiw ual urn beside the sea in bealde the sea In dlstrletl of Zebulun and the districts of ZeWu l u n and Naph'ta.li, NrmBahrir. 14 iw nhqpo8' Naohtall: b o r d e r that mlzht be iu&ed 14 t h a t there might 6; prltltv 6th 'Huaiou riir npo@irou be fumed whattho lthlnn, smken t h m Iaalah the prophet was spoken through Isaiah t h e prophet, hfyovrog 15 r i Za uhbv - rai saying: 15 "0land S B Y ~ B ~ s r t h o t k b u ~ u n and c 8ahriw 6-53" 8oh&uuqg, nOpw TOO Of Zeb'ulun and land !80P~ItS~.) way ~i on other dda of the of Naph.ta-li, along the road of t h e sea, 'lopSavov, r a h ~ h a i a T ~ V P8vb On the Other side Of Jordan. Galllee of the nation;. the Jordan Gal'i.lee of ha6q b ~ a 8 'rvog i v a ~ o r i q 35 d6ev nation;! 16 the people the lone) s2ttns in darkness PIght saw people sitting in piya rat TO!< ~ a 8 q p l v 06" 1 ~xhpq r a i saw a great great: and to the (onaal slttlng In reg on and d light, and as far thase OK(& Bav&ro~ &VLTE~~EV ~ T O P T . sitting in a region of shadow of death tth? rose up to them, deathly light 17 'Aab T ~ T Ei i p g a ~ o '13006g ~qpbuurlv rose upon them: From then started the esul to be preaching that time rai hOyrtv Mrravori~c yylrrv an Jesus commenced and to he saylng Be you repentlig, hee!rawn near preaching and saying: y&p fi P a u ~ h r i a rfiv 06puvQv. "Repent. YOU people, for the klngdom ofthe heavens. for the kingdom of the 18 nep1nm6v 6 t n r j v 8hXauuw heavens has drawn near:. walking but be% tho And
having left
the
ev
e~L 2-
r a h ~ h a i a qr1h $i e Galilee he saw
660 &Mqo6q, E i y v u
two brothers. S mon a ~ ~ g s ~ d of~ ~ ~ s e a he saw ral 'AvSptav Gal'i'iee the tone) b&g ssld Peter and Andrew b"thers. Simon who is called Peter and P%$$c & p $ s f $ ~ ~ Andrew his brother. letting d o m a fishing ~ i l v~ ~ ~ u u a vf i .~ a v Y ~ P~ A E E ~ F . into the sea, for the B~Q. they were for Ashers: they were fishers. 19 r a ! Atya a h o i g AEOTE 6rriwo pou, ~ a 19 i ~ , dhe to and I. aaylng to them Hlther behlnd me, and them: after rrolfiuo 51165 &h€rig & Y ~ P ~ T T20 W Y .01 me, and I will make Inhall make You Rshera of men. The laneal YOU of men.. 6 i r38tw5 d p t u r ~ g T& 6 i ~ ~ v~oho68qow a 20 At once absndonbut at once havlng let go the net8 $ey followed ing the nets, they fol. a3rQ. 21 Kai apophg 6~ritlev E T ~ E Y lowed him. 21 Going to hlm. And havlng gone on from then he saw on also eom there Mhoug 660 &6rh@oii$ 'I h o P o v rbv he saw two others others two brothers. James the (one) [who were] brothers. James [the son] of c ~Gcriou r a i ' l h v .rdv &6&&v :?the Z7! ebodee and John the brother Zeb'edee and John
rbv
hr 6prvov
:,:'f$e
:I&
Iltrpov
MATTHEW 4%-5:3
29
TOG hls brother. in the In the boat wlth Zebedn the boat with Zeb'edee raTapril;avrag r& 6 i ~ n J a their father. mending narpbq a h & of them father repalrlng the nets thelr nets, and he &dv ~ a~KMEON i aLho~jS.22 01 62 called them. 22 At oi thed, and he called them. m e (ones) but Once leaving the boat ~ M t o g & Q t v r ~ g .rd nhoiov rai T ~ Vrwripcl and their father, they a t once havlng let go the boat and the father followed hirn. drin, ~ohob8quav aha. 23 Then he went to hlm. of them $hey followed around throughout nrptiyrv h, 6h fi the whole of Gal'i.lee, 23 hhewar golna emund in whog the teaching in their syn. rahihaiq, 616&u~wv i v ~ a i Wvaywyaig g a h & v agogues and preaching Dalllee. teschlng in the synagogues of them the good news of the rai nqp6wUov r b ELiayytAlov ~ " gPaulhriag kingdom and curlng and preaching the good news of kingdom sortf, disease ~ a i8rpa~rbwv at%oav d u o v r a t nauav and every sort of and curlng every disease and eyery infirmity among the pohariw 6v T? ha?. 24 And Kai h q h e ~ vpeople. 24 And the Innrmlty In the people. went ofl report about him went fi & ~ o f i a d d 3 rig 6hqv 71v Euplav. nal out ,,to ell syris; the hearlng oihlm lnto whole the Syria; and and they brought him all those faring ~they p o 4brought v ~ y u a vto abr? hlm n kall v ~ a g m6g KaKWF the badly badly, distressed Exovrag n o ~ r i h a l q ~60015 rai f i w b o l g ~ i t various h diseases dbeaaea and torments and torments, havlng to verlovs OYVEXO EVOUF, &I avlcop6vovg demon-possessed being agleted, belng kmon-msaessed and epileptic and paralyzed persons. bmhqv~a
of hlm:
bv rQ rrhofq, pcrh Zr&Saiou
;:2
be
::t
'
5 When he saw the
'16bv 6L ~ o b qb ~ h o v g &vtpq rlg he went u p Havlnp seen but the crowds he went up lnto Into the mountain; ~6 bpog. ~ a ? na8iuavrog ab~oO and after he s a t down the mounta~n; hevlnp sat down of hlm his disciples came npoufih8av a6rQ ol paeqral aGroO' 2 to and he came toward to him the dlseiples of hlm; his mouth and boicaq r b u76wa TOO P ~ ~ ~ ~ U K EOpened V havie the mouth of hlm he teaehlng began teaching them. saying: ahobq A ~ Y W V 3 ' . ~ a p p yare them aeylng cansciaus Of 3 Marbptot ol =ox01 TO nvrfipa~o, their spiritual need, Happy the PWI OIIW la.) to the splrlt,
5
;:
~
MATTHEW 5:4-13 6 n a67av i m l v
30
fi
Paalhcia
T ~ Vobpavfv.
1 to
b T ~ V I t h e salt loses i t s in what strenEth. how wtll its saltniss 'be restored? Mlutlfiumal; ~ 1 5 036iv luy+ct wlll It be made aalty? Into nothlng It la strong I t is no longer usable &I c i p ' Phrltliv EQJ r m a n a r s i u e a t for anything but to be ).et 11 n a thrown outside to be trampled on thrown outside t o be trampled on by men. h b r& &vBpiurrwv. by the men. 14 "YOU are t h e 14 O d q tmi 'rd 6 5 705 K & ~ O Y . 06 light of the world. A t b u are the llght of the world. Not city cannot be hid when situated upon a 6 , h a ~ a l n6h15 r p u p y h h v w bpou5 isable city to be Id on top of mountnln mountain. 15 People ~ ~ t v t v q15 . ob5t raiouulv Mxvov ~ a~ it 0 t a a t v light a lamp and Ivin.: nclther they. lleht . lamD and they set set it. not under t h e & h Y hi .T?Y measuring basket, but alirbv dnb T ~ Y pb610v it Yndel. the meaeurlng baaket but Upan the upon the lampstand, TOT< t v and it shines upon all h u ~ v i a v , nai hhpnsl nhrrtv lamoatand. .~ -. end it rhlnea to all the (one81 in those in the house. IC Likewise It1 Y o u n 10 oCrw5 h a p 6 r w 76 T{ o1r:p. the ~ O U ~ C . Thur let the 1.sh o roo ibght shlnr hefor? eprpou0cv rOv &+Opimwv, 6nw5 iEoalu m m , rhar [hey may 1 3 fcanr of the men. au that the). mght see see YOUR flnv works dyDv rh raA& Epya ~(ai ~ O ~ ~ U W U I Y T ~ Vand give glory t o YOUR of YOU the fine works and they might glodfy the Father who is in t h e n a r i p a 6 Dv 7i.v ev ~ o i q o6pavoiq. heavens. heavens. Father o k o v the lone1 In the 17 .-DO not think I $0 destroy t h e 17 Mq , v o p i o q ~ e 611 fiheov r m h G o a ~ came Law or the Prophets. NO should YOU thmlr that I came to destroy I came. ~ b vv6pov 4 TOOF n @ i ~ a (06% fiheov but t o f u l m 18 for the LPW or the Eopheta; not I I Yon that ~ a m A C o a &Ah& ~ nhqpGoat. 18 & p j v y b p to destroy but to fulRII; amen for s w n e r would heaven and earth Pass hiyw bviv, toq &v napChBg b I am oaylng to rau, untll llkcly mlght pass sway the t h a n for one smallest a6pmbq nai fi [ h a &, fi ,,ia letter or one padicle heaven and the ear tots one or one of a letter t o pars
fi 2 '$2
Jlnce t h e kingdom Of t h e heavens belongs them. 4 p a ~ h p ~ o ~01 nrvBoOvrcq, 671 a h 0 1 Happy the lone.) mourning. thal: they 4 ."Happy are those na a r h q e j u o v ~ a ~ . who mourn, since they w& bs comforted. will be comforted. 6 parhpno~ 01 nwi 5 '"Happy are the Happy the mnd-tempere% (on-) , mild-tempered ones, a d m i r h q p o ~ p ~ u onwi v~ y j v . Since they will inherit the earth. they wlU lnhedt 6 parhp~o~ 01 n c 1 v 5 ~ 5 Kai the earth. 6 "Happy are those napm Ule (ones1 hungering for and ~I@VTEC 61ra1w6vqv 67, &,i hungering and thirstthl~stlngfor r!qhteousnes/, that they ing for righteousness. since they will be ~op~auBjuovra~. wlll be satlafied. filled. 7 panhplo~ ol the povcq T I adroi 7 "Happy are the H ~ D P Y the mercfiul .;no that they mermful. since they ihcq0~uov~a~. w l l be shown mercy will be shown mercy. 8 "Happy are the 8 p a ~ h p t o o~ l raBapo1 pure in heart. since Hallpy the pure lar?!o the they wlll see God 6 a h o i d v Ocbv a q o v ~ a ~ . 9 "Happy are the thst they the God willlee. 9 paxhplot 01 cipq~onoloi, 671 &oi ~ 1 0 i Peaceable. s'nce l called 'sons of Happy the peacemakers. that they mna w ~ l be thst of them
In
tho klnsdom of the heavens.
~
kt
3:
*y,6P,y1o
/
I
the
heavens;
G$'"Happy are W ~ O Swho ~ have been persecuted for righteousness' sake. since the kinedom of the heavens belongs to them. 11 "Happy are YOU when pwple reproach YOU and perseeUte YOU and lyingly say sort of wicked thing against YOU for my sake. 12 Rejoice
thus
~
~
~
,
?
&
'Or in ~ 0 b 5 iq the ior they peraeeuted the t h a t way they Perseeuted the prophets OpDv.
~
t6iweav
13 'Y ciq hi ~b &ha5 rfiq Y$, x u are the salt 09 the es
.
prior t o YOU. 13 'YOU are the salt ifever of t h e earth; but if
ihu
I
~
~~~~~~~
~
yqb.
the Law
acpia 06 p)l napLhBg &b TOG d p o u llttic horn not not should psar away from the ~ a wby any means and not all things take place. 80s &v n b ~ a yC T ~ I . 19 Whoever, therefore. untll llkely all (thingal ~hottldt k e p h O a . Is iirv oOv ~,x; . r ~ v breaks one of these lf ever therefore should loose one of the least commandments
8,hS0
n t ~ l2~b~z t~ :$: ~ ~ ~ ~ p
ztie g::~ $%%no;tj
d lose strenpth.
kine
:."ti '&
&g$$$~2 70iq 06pavoi~.D G T ~y h p
I
pwpaveli.
~
?~
K2 ' t:!p
0eoO YA tl/)uovTa~. of Gcd w l l be called. 10 WK&P~OI 01 6c61wypLv01 H~PPY the (ones1 having been persecuted Lvuev 61natoolivl~q 678 a h & W v on account of rlghteousnc;~, thst of them Is fi b u t h c i a TDV 06padv. the klngdam of the heavens. 11 pax&p~oi 6mc 6rav Happy are roo 6ve16iuwu1v bp&q rai 61hgw1v nai they mlght r e ~ m a c h YOU and mlght persecute and eirrwu~v n&v n o y bv might my every wleked Pth~ng)
MATTHEW 5:14-19
31
,
~
y
;
~ o b r w v T&V ~ comm.andmenta ~i v ~ ~o h & v these the
kaChes mankind t h a i o ~ w v ~ a and i l e n ~ o n e a and
to t h a t effect, he
be 'least' o 3 ~ w qsob( &vOpLmovq, thhyteroq in relatlon t o the should teach thus the men. least one kingdom Of the heavrh B j u e r a ~i v T{ pau~hcipr rDv odpaviv. 35 ens. As for anyone
616h
wl!
be ,ailed In the klngdam of the heavena: who
6' Bv
n o t i y a rai
but llkely shou d
' 0
616hig
06Tog ,,&yaq who does them and
end dould tedchh, this
g-at
teaches them, this one
32
MATTHEW 5:20-24
~ r ipua,h€iq
~ A r l S j o ~ r a 84v
33
obpavfiw. 1 will be called 'great' heavens. I in relation to the 20 hkyw Spiv 6 r ~ firv klngdom of the heavI am saying to -on that if ever not ens. 20 F O ~I sav nsptaoariofl b Gv fi 6 1 n a 1 o o r i v ~~ h r i a vt o YOU t h a t lf YOGR m s h t abound o p ~ o u the nshteousnera more riehteousness does TGV y p a p # a ~ b a v ~ a O i a p ~ o a i ~ v ,06 will be caiied
the
m
T
of the
khgdom
1
$2:
of the
scrlbes
~ioiheqrr YOU
should enter
and
pi5
into
Phanrees,
rjv the
not
fiaozhciav kmgdom
not
rGu
of the
06pavGv.
1
heaven: 21 "YOUheard t h a t ~ o i ch p x ~ i o l qit was said t o those YO" heard that i t war said to the anc,ents of anclent tlmes, 'You 06 ~OYE~~OEIS.95 6( 6" ~OYEGU must not murder, but Nat you shall murder; who but likely might whoever cornm~tsa Evoxo Porctr T' ~ p i o e j . 22 'Ey* 62 murder wlll be aceecountaCble will be to iXe iudgment. I but cauntable,to the court hiyw Spiv brt rr6g 6 6py1<6lirvoq I of iustlce 22 Hawam raying to rorr that everyone the being wrathful ever, I say to you t h a t TO h 6 ~ A q OariroG Evoxoq Eamr rfi everyone who cantlnto the brother of him aecauntable will he to the ues wrathful wlth h ~ s KP~UEI' 6) & shO "1 ,UI*Lcr, but whoever a 6 ~ o f 'i P a ~ a Lvoxoq f o ~ a l -L^ m v c 6 iy of him ~ a c a . accountable ' wlll be to x e ~ a n h e f r i n i - ~ ~ L . ~his brother wlrn an unspeakable Bq 6' 6v drrq Mwpb, ivoy(og word of contempt will w h o but likely might say Fool, accountable h, armnq$able to Lorn8 T ~ Y -&iwmb TOO T T V P ~I ~ the Suprem e Court: heavens.
2 1 ' H ~ o r i u a ~ sTI
EppLerl
'
mur9C.
11
wrU be
23
the
lnto
ehenna
06"
Lhv
of the
fire
8
~
~
-- -----.
W
~
~
~
....
S eD7r~ "OmJhnn7,av ""J",
'YOUdespicable fool!'
~pa=Qipfl5
:fever therefore youmightbring toward will be liable t o the fiery Gehen'na." ~d 6Gp6u oov eni 76 e u o ~ a o ~ f i p ~ ozhnEi v 23 '.If, then, the gift of you upon the altar and there are bringing your ~vrl0865 &TI 6 hSchq6q UOU gift to the altar and
YO"
might remember
1s havlng
TI
that
the
brother
~ a r & ooir, 24 6qrq
~arnethlngdownon you,
,
of you
ihrro rnmamhnr
in&
let go off there
6oip6v oou LpnpooOsv TOG e u o ~ a o ~ q p i o u You, , 24 leave your t h e g l f t of you rn front of the altar. gift there m front of the altar, and go nai hays npc3rav 6taAhhyqee r " h 6 ~ X ~ away, rj first and g o a w a y first be reeonc~led to tXe brother n,,r . un+h .... aou n a i ~ 6 r a the& ~ p 6 o q ~ p ~ your brother, and of YO^, and then having come b e brlnglng toward then, when you have rd 6Gp6v sou come back, offer up the gift of you YOUP glft
,'
22' Ge.hen'na I y e r ~ v a v ) .xB: valley of Hin'nom lmr;l, geh.hin.nom'), P-1r.m-*a, The place for burning refuse outside of Jerusalem. See App 4c.
MATTHEW 5:25--30
MATTHEW 5:38-46
35
oou
of
efq
gCmvav
lnto
YOU
3 1 'Epp40q
66 - 0 5
! body
t o land in I cn.h .,,,.,. ..-.... ". *
--
should go off.
koh6on
&v
-
kih0q.
ehenna
nl
3 1 "Moreover i t said. .Whwver o r h i divorces his wife. to her let him give her a
I t was said but Who llkely might dlvorce Ule
yuvcrim
aho5, woman of hlm, ~MIT&W~OV.
certIRcate of divorce.
Spiv
to rou
671
that
66ro
let htm glve
32
IT&<
'Ey6
yuvaira a h 0 5 napaurbq
r
certificate of divorce.' ftt 2$rzng 32 However. say to ovv
I the YOU that everyone hbyou nopveiaq divorcinghis of word of fornieatlon except o n amount
everyone tho (onel
koXh,,
divorcing
/
of ~ a i 6q fOrnlcatl0n. makes her her to eommlt a!ult;ry, and who a subject far adultery, khv drrrohrhuptuqv y a p i o n and whoever marries If ever Iwomanl having been divorced mlght marry a divorced po~x&ral. Commits adultery. Commits adultery. : 33 "Again YOU 33 n b h ~ v fi~06ua.1~671 LppL8fl heard that it was said ~ g e ~ rou n heard that it was s a d &pxaiolg OOK ~ T T I O P K / ] O L I ~ to those of ancient andents ~ o t you shall make osth'fa~sely, times. 'Youmust not without per&lro6iroetq 62 TQ rvpiy robq d p r o y YOU ahsll give bsek but to the ~ a r d the oams forming. but you must Spiv V ' 61r60at Pay Your vows t o Je00". 34 ' E l 6 62 Xtyw of YOU. but a m anying to rou n a to swear hovah." 34 ;owever, 6Xoq' p ' m Lv TQ 0 6 ~ 6 , TI 6 ~ 0 5I say to YOU: DO not wholly; nenher in the heaven. because !Krone rn= a t all, ,,ither t m i v TOG Bco? 35 ptire h, a y i 61, by ha,,", ,,,,eb ~t la of the cod; nor in the earth, b e e a u ~ it is God.s throne; imorr6616v Corw T&V n06&v adrot. v i m cig 35 nor by fo0ist001 it Is of the feet of hlm; nor into because it is the foot'Izpou6Au!~a, &I n M ~ qt m i v 705 pzyahou stool of his feet; nor Jerusalem, because city It is of the kreat by Jerusalem, because Baolhiws 38 v t i ~ a tv ~ f i r;%,Xi it is the of the Klng; nor In t h b ... , great King. 36 Nor 61160n~. 671 06 66vaoa1 by Your head must you should swear, because not you are able 7 / a XEIJK~~Vn o ~ f i o u ~ fl pIha~vav. 37 $ye ~ ~ ~ Woman
lrocd
of hlm
la moklng
except
arirfiv
~OIXLU~-Y~I
Z0Se
I
2::" yn,
faE
whlte
to make
Or
t
~
62
The place for burning refuse outslde of Jerusalem. E e AIIP4c I ' n r 6 . 8 2 r n ; lh. Lord, "R
I,.
35. Jehuvuh,
~2
,dtyou
black.
white Or 6 hbyoq O &v vcli vai, 00 015. rir 6 i but the word o f v o v yes yes, no no; the hut 37 J U S ~let YOUR word Yes mean Yes,YOUR nep~oubv raGrwv tK ~ t h l n g lin cxccas of these out of the No, No; for what is rn excess of these is from lrovqpo6 to~iv. the wicked one. wlcked (anel la. -SO' C-hen'nn lrfrv\ovl, rB; valley of Hlnnom ID~-':,goh.h%nnorn',,J ~ ~ ~
38 ' H n o b a r c 6 CpptOld ' 0 q 8 a h p k 38 "You heard that Eye i t w8s said. 'Eye for You heard that it was ss . and tooth for 6q8ahpoG ~ a6 i6 b a &mi 6 6 6 ~ ~ 0 5eye Instead 01 eve and tooth Instead of tooth. tooth.' 39 However. bpi" &vr~orfivat I say t o YOU:Do n o t 39 'E 6 6 2 Xtyw but a m aaylng to m v no to reslst resist him that is nov!lp+ MA' Xmq or 6anil;et wicked: hut whoever slaps toTi!e wlcked lone) ; but whoever you slaps you on your d q rfiv 6r5lhv a t a y 6 w oov, o r p i q ~ ~avh Q right cheek. turn the Into the right check of you, turn t o hlm other also to him. r a i 4 v hhhqv. 40 xai rQ 8thovri 40 And if a Person also the other; and tothe lone1 wllllng wants to go to court uot rpt0jvat r a i rbv XIT&V& ~ O U with YOU and get posto YOU to be judged also the Inner garment of you session of your inner garment, let your &qeq a h 4 vai ~b ip&r~ov' AaPEiv to take: let pa ofl to hlm also the outer garment; outer garment also go to him; 41 and &yyapa60e~ 41 , m i PIUTI~ oe and whoever YOU will ~ ~ P ~ into E B going S if someone under kayc ~ e r ' abro5 660. authority Impresses pih~ov Ev him two, you lnto service for mlle one(, be s a h g away wlth 42 .rQ a i r o 0 v ~ i o e 66q m i ~ b v a mile, go with him Tothe (onel esklng you give: and the lone1 two miles. 42 Give 0iAov.ra &nb 000 6avioau0ad pfi to the one asking you, willing from You to borrow not and do not turn away from one that wants hompaeB5. y o ~ s h o u l dbe turned sway. t o borrow from you lwithOut interestl. 43 ' H K o ~ ~671 E Cpp& A ' y-< 43 "You heard that YOU h e ~ r d that It wsa said You ehal love d v nX11oiov oov r a t ! J ~ ~ + ~ o E I $ tx0pw i t was a i d , 'YOU must the neighbor of you and you shall hate the enemy love Your neighbor and hate your enemy.' mu. 44 'E 6 66 Mybpiv, han&~ but am saying to YOU, be lovlng 1 4 However. [.say OIYW. T O J ~txepoJq O &V ~ a n i w ~ l j x a d e h a p to you: Continue to the enemles O t Y o u end t e DrsYlng over love YOUR enemies r&v 610a6vrwv b p & r 46 ho and to pray for those the lone81 persecuting roo: .o tha? persecuting YOU; yivqo8r ,lo; TOG nLII OY 45 that you may prove yourselves sons You might prove to be sons of the pa!$ t TO; tv obpavoiq TI T ~ j;llov V UGTOO pf YOUR Father who of the beesuae the sun of him is in the heavens, r lone1~ In heavens.' ~ e novqpoJq rai since he makes his &va~ihhsl ilr; wicked loneal and sun rise upon wicked he la making rlse upon &yaBobq ~ a i P p t x r ~ Cni 6 1 ~ a i o u q People and good and good lone.) end he is ralnlng upon tlghteous (meal makes it rain upon ~ a i &6irov 46 Chv y&p righteous people and and unrfghteoua i i n c l l . If ever for unrighteous. 46 For &y%ty roirq &ym&vraq bp&q, rive if YOU love those levyou m p ove the (ones) Iovlng you, what ing you, what reward Are not pnu8bv obxi r a i ol rrX&va~ also thehave' tax couectors
&TI
~
b
~
*
.
rewmd am h a v l n g ' v ~ ~ ?NO^ also the tsx c o ~ ~ e e t o r e
MATTHEW 5:47-6:s 76 ~ 6 notow~v; ~ 6 47 ~ a i&dv
&m&qutlr
dolng the same thing? if You greet ~ 0 % &6*0% . 5 p 6 ~ ~ 2 YOUR brothers only. the brothers -of!~ov only. what whatextraordinary nr tuo6v n'oleirr; thing are you dOillg? 1thiK7In excess ere doing vous &e ! Are not also the 60vl~oi rd abr6 no~oGolv 48 'EoruEr nstionaie the very are dofnpf you .hall be people of the nations the same thing? 08" bpeig T ~ E I O Ibg 6 n a ~ f i pLtDv 6 therefore YOU perfed the pather o you the 48 You must accordingly be perrect, as o@v~oq ~6Ac16qk ~ t v . heavenly perfect is. YOUR heavenly Father n + % ~ EL n i v 61ratoohqv rlv biw is perfect. Be atten ve but the rlghteaumeas otrou good care rfi nolsiv ElfrrpwBrv T S ~~ p i n r w vfi not to practice not to be doing ~nfront of the men "wars YOUR righteousness in 76 0 ~ a e i v a l ~ T O ~ CEI . 62 ~ i y e ,p100bv the to be observed to them; if but not, reward "Ont Of Inen in Order O ~ K EXETE n a & TQ n a ~ p l O DY to be observed by them; otherwise YOU not vov are havfne be&= the rather otuou Will have no reward TQ t v roiq oirpavaig. 2 - O T ~ 08" the lone1 m the heavens. Whenever therefore with YOUR Father who h in the heavens. nolii~ ~ ~ P o + v . YOU may make a t of mercy. 2 Hence when you go uahriuqg tpnpoo%v uou t w m p ol making gifts of mercy. YOU shouid trumpet in front of yo:. as-even the do not blow a trumpet h r p l ~ a inolo@lv Lv ~ a i qouwyoyaic rai ahead of you, just as humcdtes are d o n g in the ~ynsgoguea and the do in 6 % ~~075 @ h a l e . ano< 6oCaoBfiu!v the synagogues and in In the streets, so thst they might bc glorllied the streets, that they may be by the & vmen; bbyd T&-J ~ P ~ ~ w Y . IaiI~yLnp I say c ~ x o w ~ v rhv . plot16v aSrDv. 8 o o ~ men. they h a s e i n m the reward them. of you YOU. They are having 6 no~ohrog &qpaoOyv p yv*.rw their Iewardin full. but making giftof mercy not let know 3 But You, when fi &ptmsph oou .ri WIG 6 making gifk of mercy. the ieit [bandl of you what la doins the do not let your left 6r 10 mu; 4 h o g 6 oou hand know what your right fbindl of you. so thst me^ be of you right is doing, 4 that 6 &Acqpou6vq &v TQ rpunrQ. r a i narilp your gifts of mercy the Blftofmercy in the seerat; and the Fsther may be in secret: then uou phevov &J 4 your Father who is of YOU the lone) ookfng at in the looking on In secret 6rrra6bue1 UO,. will repay.you. will give back to you. 5 " ~ l s o when . you s ~~i npami,m&, oh golo& And whenever roo might pray. not shall you be pray. YOU must not Sq 01 imorpt-rai. 6 . + ~ , h o k shr miq be as the hgpoerites; an the hypoaites: because they like In the k a u s e they like the very are domw?
And if ever you might greet 4.1
*
$.XI
I
6
6
1
fa
2%
$,;f
.
Kfey$p
MATTHEW 6:6-12
37
36
mvaywyaig synagosuen
ncri
and
&v in
raiq y w i a l ~ the
cornen
T&
to pray standing in
the synagogues and on the corners of the broad ways to be + W ~ O ~ V TO?< ~ O ~ ~ P ~ T T O I S . vlslble to men. Truly they might auuesr to the men; I say to YOU. They are Sriv, dirrkxouo~ r6v wloB6v hlyw having their reward in I am snYlnP . . to You. they have In full the a 6 o ii whenever Brav npoorSxn, lull. 6 You. however. of them. You but you may pray, when you pray, go riother sic 76 ~awii6v uou ~ a iinto your private r w m enter into the private room of you and and, after shutting ~A~ioacn i v ~ G P W 00" n&uwca~ your door. pray to havlngshut the door of you pray toTkyour Fsthel who is n a r p i oov rrj 6" r r j ~pv-mi). ~ a In i secret: then your Pother of YOU the lone1 in the secxt; end Father who looks on 6 narfip oov 6 PAtnwv tu the Father of you the lone) looklngst in in secret will repay TQ KPU?TT~) &TO~&WEI 001. YOU. 7 But when the eec~et will give back to YOU. praying, do not say 7 ~ ~ O U P6 pU r ~ o62 1 ~ f i amaAoyficqre the same things over P ~ B X O P but not 6h0uPd rnUiUpi~words and over again, just & m o p oi 60vtroi 6 0 ~ 9 k 1 ~ y&p TI as the people o l the as-even the nation&, they are zmagming for that nations do, for they tv r3 nohuhoyipl ah& ~ i o a r n u d j o o v r a ~ . in the much awaking of them they will be heard; imagine they will get a hearins for their 8 pi o h 6poidsi~~ ahoig not therefore YOU should be made llke to them: use of many words. 016tv y&p 6 Bs6q 6 v m i p LpOjV 8 So, do not make has known for the God the Father of rou yourselves like them. &v xptiav ZXCTC n 6 for God YOUR Father of what ithingnl need YO" are having begre knows what things 700 bp&5 a i ~ i l u a t ah&.. YOU are needing bee i the rou to ask him. fore ever YOU ask him. o h npam6xrueE tiprig 9 "You must pray, therefore be praying rou then, this way: I l h t p 6rilV 6 6" ~ o i q 06p-i~. "'Our Father in Father o f u s the lone1 in the heavena; & 1ao8irw 76 &p& oou, 10 6ABhrw the heavens, let your d b e 3anctltIed the name of you, let come name be sanctified. fi B a u ~ h t i a oou, yzvq66ro rh 0th & 10 Let your kingdom the kingdom of you, let take place the wfir come. Let your will uou, b $ t v oGpavO ~ a i hi ye%, 11 ~ 6 vtake place, as in of YOU, ar in heaven also upon eart , the heaven, also upon &prov fip&v T ~ W hto6atov 66g fipiu earth. 11 Give us bread o us the for [thedayl befng glve to us o'prpav' 12 rat 6wc fipiv T& d . + ~ t ~ h f i ~ atoday r o ( our bread for this day: 12 and for%day; and l e t g o @ i n u s the deb &+aprv TO?< give us our debts, as have e t g o OR to the we also have forgiven Ofthe
n h a n ~ D v LmD~ec, n p o m 6 p B a 1 ,
broad ways
standing
to pray.
'Othat
$la,"
~
@
?'kc
$P%$2 f t
~
MATTHEW 6:13-19
38
6Qelhhalq 1 Gv 13 ~ a p i i ~ i o r v t y n n s ourdebtors. 13 And debtars and not you should bring do us into rip&< $5 rrecpaop6v, &Ah& pGoat iw&s h d temptation, but US lllto temptation, but rescue us from deliver US from the TOG rrovqpoG. wicked one.' the wicked lone]. 14 'Eiru &@ire rois 14 "For if yon If ever Yo" might let go off to the forgive men their tresbepbrrolq rh raparr~h~ara heavenly passes, men the trespasses &qfior, na; bpiv 6 rraTip 5 bv 6 Father will also forwill let goaff also to You the Father o f ~ o u the give you; 15 whereas obphviog. 15 t b 6& p i &~GTE if YOU do not forgive heavenly; If ever hut not rou might let go off men their trespasses, roic &vt?phno~s rir r r a p m r h p m a $,$;t neither t o the men the trespasses 0661. 6 r r a r i p 5pGv hp'oct Th Father forgive YOUR nelther the Father of rov will 1 2 go off the trespasses. raparrrbpara 5 b v 16 "When you are trespasser oP&. fasting, stop becoming 16 'Orav 61. V ~ O S E ~ ~ T E pfi , Y~YEO~E Whenever but rou may fast. not be becoming sad-faced like the O ' r they h q oi b r r o ~ p ~ ~o~~Bpwrroi, ai &qaviCouo~v as the hypocrites sad-faced. they . disfieure . I disfieure their faces yhp ~hnp6oorra aljrbv dnoq qav&~lu t h a t they may appear for the faces of them so that they might appear to men to he ~ o i &0pbnoct ~ V ~ O T ~ ~ O Y T E ~ .& p i v I say to You, to the men fasting; amen Aiyw bpi" &ntxowiv ~b plrr06v They are having I am saving to YO;, they have in full the reward their reward in full. a J ~ b v . 11 o j 6; vqarnjov 6hrrylai oou . l 7 But YOU, when of them. You but fasting oil of you fasting, grease your T ~ V~ ~ s q a h iKvU ~ ~d ~ P ~ U W T T ~UOY Y viva^, the head and the face of you wash. head and wash your face, 18 that you 18 Brroq pi 0 ~ d ~ ~aiq so that not you might appear to the may appear t o be fast& ~ t ? p h ~ Y~~tOqT E ~ W Y TQ v a ~ p i lng. not t o men. but men fasting hut to the Father of you t o your Father who is TQ b TQ ~ p u p a i q . ~ a i 6 w a ~ i pi in secrecy: then yaur the (one) in the secret: and the Father Father who aov 6 of the ~~~. -..... o n in secrecy will repay you. &&hosl 001. will give back to ydu. 19 "Stop storing up 19 M i 0loaupi<~rc 5piv 0 oaupoJq i-ni for yourselves treaNot be reaeuring up to rou lreasures upon Sures upon the earth, cirrou o i q ~ b Bpi,o~q i &~avi
ofus:'
$5'
-
1
lpf,",~it - 2 72
'P,'zP.W
1
MATTHEW 6:20-25
39
~
~
~ h k r o u a l v20 B q o a v p i < o ~ 62 Jpiv steal 20 Rather, he treasuring up but to roo store up for younelves 0 oavpohq Ev olipavrj, Brrou 0 % ~ q s O ~ T T Etreasures In heaven, Treasures zn heaven, where neither mo h nor where nelther moth ppi,otg &Qavi
ofyU.
1
6hcnr01 0eQ S O U ~ E ~ ~a ~i papa"@. V are able to God to he Slaving and to mammon. 25 "On thls account 25 A,& 70070 hiyo bpi", 1 say t o You Stop Through this I am saying to YOU, not being anxious about f~ptpv5rr be emgannious qdryqre fi ~i q , pq6i 7 " what you will drink, I,," might eat or what Taumight drink, nor to X e or about YOUR bodies uhparc J i,v ~i i-v6Goqo0c What oblyoU' What might rou be clothed; body wear. Does not the 4 +WE$ n h ~ i i , ~i-OTI ,poqGq Kai more food and soul mean more the than food and t h e .' ~d &pa TOO &,66 pTOq; thp had" of the clothme? - .bod" than clothine?
YOU
$3;
%
-
25' Or, "lrves" LYIUXA. p s y k h e r . s~npU1al)See APP 4n.
MATTHEW 8:26-33 26
40
CIS TZI
tpPA&a~r
m ~ r l v a TOO
2s Observe intently of the the birds of heaven, BrpiSoum~v because they do n o t heaven that not they sow nor they reap Seedor reap or 0662: o u v h ~ o v o ~rvl q h o Y ~ a c ,~ a 6i r r a r i p gather into storehousnor thcy gather into storehouse=. end the Father es; heavenly b &v 6 ob&lo< T dqrt adrh. o6x Jpeic Father feeds them. orso0 the heavenly g e d s them; not You you not worth phhhov 61aqipsre ah&"; 27 ~ i q6L iS more than they are? rather you dlffer of them? Who but outof 27 who f, YOU by bpOv PEPI~YGW 66vma1 11pom9civat h i being anxious can add you belng enxlous is able to add upon one to his life rilv q h ~ r i a v aljroO n i x u v Eva. 28 ~ a ni r p i span? 28 ALSO. o n the 1 re man of him euhlt onel And a b m t the f,, 6v6b aroc ~i pr I ~ V ~ T E ; why are YOU anxious? clot~l"g why are rou L i n g anxious? Take a lesson from na.raph8s.r~ r h K iva TOO & PO; rr&q the lilies of t h e fieid, Learn accurately the leles of the &id how how they are growing; aliEhvovoiv ob KOTI&UIV ob6& vil8ouo~v. they do not toil, nor they grow; not they to11 nor they spin: do they z9 but 29 hiyw 62 bpiv 8 ~ 1 01162: Zohopbv I say t o YOU t h a t not 1 am asylns but to rov that not-but Solomon even sopDmon in all Pv T & U ~ rri 66511 a h o j TEPILP~~ETO be t v hls glory was arrayed tn an the glary of him woa ormyed as one as one f, these, ~ o l i r w v .30 rI 6; rbv x 6 p ~ o v TOO 6 pa6 30 If, now. Gad thus of there. If but the vegetation of the reld Observe intently
into
the
blrda
obpwoG 6r1 o b mreipouuzv 0662:
the vegetation ~Aipauov of the field, which oven is here today and o h u s & ~ ~ I ~ V W O I Vtomorrow , is thrown thus dothe..
utjprpov b v r a ~ a i aGp~ov r1c today
belng and tomorrow Into
~hh6~rvav 6 elng t rown
the
Be6
GO^
into the oven, wiU much rather YOU,You with o h VEPl v i ~ ~ hc i y o v r r q faith? 3 1 so 31 k?t therefon, Yon ahodd be snrfoua aaying little never be Ti q&~wpw; 4 T i niwlr~v; ii say, 'What arr we t o What mis we eat7 or What mlpht we drink? or eat? or,,What are we Ti TEPL CIXL)prBa. 32 ~ h n a y h p to drink? or, 'What Whet migh?we put on+ All for a r e w e t o put on?. m6ra rh eev7 6nl(;qro6olv 016s~ 32 For all these are these ithingal the nstion~ eagerly pursue; knows the things the nations 6 n a ~ i p bp&v 6 oliphvlog XTI are eagerly pursuing. the Fethcr of vou the heavenly that par heavenly X R ~ ~ T E rolirwv hhv~wv. Father knows YOU YOU ave need of these Ithlnga) of all. need all these things. 33 "Keep on, 65 np&rov n)v 33 < q ~ r h r B e r o u seeking but, , Arst the then, seeking first Pao~hriav ~ a i 61~alomlivqv ahoG, the kingdom and kingdom and rlghteouancss of hlm, his righteousness, ~ a i ratha rr&vra npomre;lorsa~ and all these lather1 and these (thtnml all Wlll be added things will be added
oh
noAhG p M h o v Lphc,
not to much
rather
k
You,
~ ~ I ~ ~ ~ I O T O . h eI not
ones w th Uttle lLlthl
41
MATTHEW 6:34-7:6
to YOU. 34 SO.never p t p ~v f i u q ~ r bpiv. 34 obv to you. #."t therefore YO" ahoufd be anxious be anxious about the r t c ~ i ) va8Plov. 4 Y ~ Pa(iPl0v ( ~ t p l p V i ) ~ ~next day, for the next l into the morrow, the for morrow w 11 e snxloua day will have its a?*
ot
me?;;
~ P K ~ T ~ V
sufficient to the
~&~PFI
A E anxieties. ~ ~ sufficient
for each day is i t s own badness.
h ofi eit. .
7 $A
"Stop judging t h a t Iva in order *at fo? YOU may not be vpleiw 6v Y ~ PK P ~ P W ~ludged: 2 for with roo should be judged: in what for judgment what judgment YOU vpivrrs rp18fiueoee u a i t v Q are judging. You will are judging you w~~~ he judied, in he Judged: and with prrp7e;luETa, P ~ P W ~ETPE~TE measure roo are mcssurlng It wlll be measured the measure that YOU p i 3 i 6f PXLTEI~ ~b ~ h p q o care measuring out, to YOU. Why but sou look at the straw they will measure out rb t v TO d@eahpQ TOG &6rhqoO OOV t o YOU. 3 why, then, tho (onel in the eye of the brother of yo;. you at the straw in your hroth~Q%?J~G er's eye, but d o not namvoriy nGc lpEie YOU are mnsldeilng? dr how w111you say consider the rafter in your own eye? 4 Or Th60hqQ oou *Aqg tKPhhw to X e brother of you LCt go off I mlght throw out how can you sag to T* r & p ~ o ~ t v TOO 6qBaApoO oou KC; your brother. 'Allow the straw out of the eye of yo;, and me to extract the 16oP h 60~6s TG 6 0 8 a X ~ G -03' straw from your eye': look1 the rafter the eye of yo:? when, look! a rafter . YOYr Own We? 5 Smo~pt.r&, i ~ k h r n p O ~ o v tr TOO . In HYPOCII~E. throw out Rrst out of the ! dQ8ahpo6 -06 EOKbY Kai .T6TE 5 H y p ~ r i t e First eye of YOU rafter: and then extract the raffer 6,aPALylrtq 6 ~ P a X r i v r b K & P @ O ~LK from your own eye. YOU w I I I c ~ ~ ~IIIIBY~to throw out the atrow out of and then you will see TOO 6@8aApoJ 706 &6rh@oO UOU. clearly how t o extract eye of the brother of you. the the straw from your Sly~ov 6Ors ~b 6 Mil NO ~OVehO~ldgIve the holy (thing) ,Got% brOtherer.seye' KYO~Y, phhq~e ~ o b qp a p y a p i ~ a q 6 "Do not give Pearla dogs, n!REr should uorr throw the what is holy t o dogs, neither throw YOUR TOTE bp&v LprrpomB~v TOY ~ o i p w v , p q of 10" in front of the swine, no s t any time before ~ a r a r r a r ~ u o u o l va h 0 b q b ~oic t h a t they may never they will trample them in the trample them under KP~YETE
be You judi~ng,
7
+
!&: :tt
2.' 2: fl $:
"
2
?: ;T
a d ~ & v ~ a i (IT a q I v ~ t c P~SWOIV of them and havtnekrncd around thcy should rip their feet and around and rip YOU bp2g. o~en. 10".
MATTHEW 73-14
42
Ai'rcirr rai 60 mat bpiv. Be You askha, and it w i k g i v e n to Yo":
7
7 'Keep on asking. and It will be given YOU: keep on seeking, and You will find; keep on knocking, and it will be ODened to 8 For everyone asking receives, and everyone seeking finds, and t o everyone knocking it will be 3p;v Opened. 9 Indeed, who IS the man whom son son asks for bread
It!
&vac
fio~rat.
T i
ec
it willgeopensd. 3r who irv~pwnoq, .b O I ~ T ~ ~ U E I. 6 man. whom wlll ask the a h 0 6 hprov p hieov h~~1650E1 -he not hand of him bread no? stone he will give upon him a stone. will 10 fi r a i hew a i ' U E ~ - p' 6qtv he? 10 or,perhm. Or and Rsh he a ~k no? seyperft he will ask for a fish h16hu~1 a5rQ; 11 ci 03" u p r t ~ -he not hand he will give unon hlml If therefore you him a serpent, mvqpoi d v r ~ qoi8arc 6 6 p a r a &ya8Zr 6166va1 he? 11 Therefore, if wicked belng know glftr goad to be glving although being m i 5 ~ t r v o l qb Ov, n 6 u q p a h o v 6 n m i p wicked. know how to the children o!rau, how much rather the Father to give gifts to b Ov 6 6" lair; d p x v o i q 6 6 0 ~ 1YOUR children, how o f ~ o l r the (one1 In the heavens will give much more so will dry&& TO?$ a i ~ a i i m v adrbv. YOUR Father w h o ~ i sin good (things1 to the (ones1 asking him. the heavens give good 6001 &hV things t o those asking u Allnlthln@l hvra o h therefme as m a w a n if ever him? '*Ii &% TE ha nol&lv bfi 01 rrm mi& will ~n order that may do to YO" the therefore. t h a t y o n b e p o n o ~ , O G T ~ ~ a bpciq i n o t ~ i Ta~h o i c want men to do to men, thus be doing to them: you. you also must to them; o f i ~ o qy&p LOTI" v6poq ~ a oi i n o q i J ~ a t . likewise is what this for in the Law and the Lophetr. this, in the Law and the 13 EloOiecrrr 6 t h r i q o r ~ v i q n6Aqs drl Prophets mean. Enter vow through the narmw gate; b e c a w .OO in rrhomia r a i njpdxwpoq fi 6665 the narrow gate, broad and spaeloua the way the ionel because broad and dmhyovoa € 1 ~rliv &n6he#w not' n o M o i spacious is the road leading ofl lnto the deatructloi, and many leading off into E ~ U ~ V 01 EIOLPX~~EVOI 61' a b ~ f i ~destruction, . and are . the loneal entering through it: many are the ones 14 TI mcvfi fi r b h q r a i ~ s e h t p p b , going in through it; because narrow the gate and cramped I4 whereas narrow is 3 b&dq 1) ' &n&ouoa ~ i
-
%2;
21
~
I
MATTHEW 7:15-23
43
~~~~~~
~~
&nb rOv ylcu&npoqq-rOv, 15 "Be on the f a l s e ~ r o ~ h e t s .watch for the false olrwrq ipyov.rat npbq bphq Av tv6Jpau1 prophets that come whoever are coming toward you in clothes to cov.. voo ...in sheen's ~~~~~,~ ~ . but Inside they npoPlrrwv t a w e ~ v 68 Elolv ~ ~ K O~ IP T ~ Y Eerlng, wolves ravenous. of sheep mride but are are ravenous wolves, 16 &nb .rOv ~ a p n O v a5rOv hrtyv&moB~ mom the fruit. of them row win mcognire wlll l6 BY recognlw their them. adroJs ~671 whWowlv h b Never do people gath. them: not what they sather from er grapes lrom u~aquXZrq f( &nb 'rplp6hwv a k a ; 17 o i i ~ wor figs from thistles. Or from thistles figs? . T~U. they? l' Likewise nhv 66vSpov h y a e b napno3q
npouLyoe
Be xou attentive fmm the
~~~
&:~?c 1
1 :;
3-
fif:gq
t2t?e
t2$e
tz$e
power!uYwur~3
'"
MATTHEW 224-8:l
44
6 r 1 0 W r r o . r ~Eyuwv f i p e ~ . h o ~ w p ~ i r& s dI never knew YOU' that Never I knew YO=; be gen)ng away fmm Get away from me, ipoir oi kpyal;6psvot n j v bvopiav. YOU workers of me the (ones1 workmg the lawlessness. lawlessness 24
roGq
nag
08"
aorlq
Everyone therefore whoever
&KO~~CI ou,, hears
24 "Therefore
of me everyone that hears
~ ~ l ahofig, c i
these saymgs of mlne and does them wlli be 6porwB'osmt & d p i ' gpovipq 6ortq likened to a discreet will be a e n e d to male person discreet: whoever man, who built hls $~o66pqoev a h 0 6 ~ j voiniav drri n j v house upon the bum ofhim the house upon the roek-mass. 25 And rrhpuv. 25 ~ a i ~ a ~ i p qfi PPqXq . i a i the rain Poured down rock-mass. And came down the ram and and the floods came fih0av oi rroragoi ~ aBi ~ S U U 01~ YCiv~ponnai and the winds blew came the rivers and blew the winds and and lashed against wpouirreaav TG o i ~ i qL K E ~ Vnai ~ OGK EEOEY, that house, but i t fell toward the house that: ' and not it fell, did not cave in, for rr0~prhiw.ro y & p drri n j v rrhpav. 26 K a i it had been founded lthad been founded for upon the rack-mars. And upon t h e rock-mass. 6 ~ K O ~ ~ W po" V ~ o b qh6yovq 26 Furthermore, everyone the (onel hearing of me the words everyone hearing TO~TOV$ ~ a pi w o ~ ?a8~0Gq ~ b p o i w e i , ~ ~ i a , these sayings of mine there and nat doing them will be likened and not doing them &v6pi b u ~ t g + ~ 0 6 6 p q u ~ &TOG v T ~ Ywill be likened t o a to male toolld. whoever built of him the foolish man, who built o i ~ i a v drri T ~ Yhppov. 27 ~ a ~i a r i p q 4 his house upon t h e house upon the. sand. And came down the sand. 27 ~ n the d P p q x j ~ a fiA0av i 0 1 r r o ~ a p o~ i anirrveutrav i 01 rain poured down and ram and c a m e the rivers and blew the t h e floods came and the
h6youq words
~o6rouq these
:
K ~ ;
and
does
them.
great." 28 when finished these TOGS h 6 y o y ~ a h o u q , ~ S ~ ~ ~ ~ O O Yoi T Jesus O the words there, were being astounded the sayings, the effect was that the crowds were dxhot hi ~i, 616a i) h6roD. 29 fiu ytrp astoundedat his crowds upon the teachkg of him; he was for of teaching: 29 for 6 ~ 6 & a ~ waGro6q u cbg dSouoiav Exwv nai o ~ xhe was teaching them teaching them as authority having and not as a having &$ oi ypapparciq. aGrGv. authority, and not as as the. ser~bes of them. their scribes. 28 K a i
Lyivsro
~ T ELTUEOEY
6 'Iq0005
And it occurred when Rnished the
,
Jesus
MATTHEW 8:Z-9
45 i60G look! rrpoocu6u~1
2 And, look! a leprous rrp~trdehv having come toward man came u p and
2 Kai
And
ah,+ hBywv Kfipla,
was doing obeisance to hlm
saying
Lord,
i&v
began doing obeisance
if ever to him, saying: ''Lord,
ps ~ a 0 a p i u a 1 . 3 ~ a iif you just want to, to eleanse. ' ,And' you can make me drrrivag r j v x~ipor jylmo abroir clean? 3 And so, having strekhed out the hand he touched of him stretching out [his] he touched h iywv OUw, ~aea~irr0q1.1, ~ a hand, i and him, saying: '"I want be you cleansed: raying I am willing, EMIWF k ~ d a p i u e airroir h h p a . to. Be made clean." immediately war cleansad of him the iepmry. And immediately his 4 nai h i y e t crh+ 6 'IqooCC 'Opa p q 6 ~ v i ' l e p ~ o s ywas cleansed And 1s raying to him the Jesus See to no one away. 4 Then Jesus eirrqg &AX& h a y e orolur6v 6dcov r+ said to him: "See that you should tell, but go away Yovrself shew to the you tell no one, but go, show yourself to irpcl, r a t rrpooiveynov. ~6 SGpov 8 priest, and offer the gift which the priest, and offer the gift that Moses r r p o c r i r a ~ ~ Mwuoijg v ~ i gp a p ~ b p l o v &o%; appointed Moses into watness to them. appointed, for the to them."Of a witness purpose 5 -Havineentered Eiosh86vroq but 62 &pO of h ~ minto ,eiq Ka$apvao&i caoernaurn rrpaui)h~sv aljr+ i ~ rraparah~v~ , 5 When he ~ entered centurron entreating into Caper'naum, an came toward h i m army officer came to a h 6 v 6 ~ a iMy,wv K f i p ~ ~ , 6 maiq him. entreating him him ahd sayxng b r d , t h e boy % d! 6 and "Sir, Pighq~CO dv TG oiltiq r r a p a h u ~ ~ ~ 6GEL"&$ q. has een east in 'the house paralytic, terribly my manservant is laid up in the house. B a ~ m ~ < 6 p s v o7 hiye! + '!zy* with paralysis, being beinetormente% ~e is sarine I . . to him U0dv 0s m a 6 u w adt6v. 8 hrroxpl0eiq tormented." hav~ngcome stall cure him. ~ ~ ~ i ~ g 7~ He ~ said ~ w to him: ~ r e d E , ~ i pi i ~ b ~"When i ) ~ I get there I 6 i 6 i ~ m 6 v r a p x o gi q q K ~ P ~ OGK but the centurion s s ~ d~ o r d .not I am flt will cure him.'' 8 I n the army officer ~va ~ f i o ~~ ~ Y q reply V m order that of me unde the roof sald 'Slr, I a m not ~ioiX0qs &Ah& p6vov c i r r i h 6 y q a fit man for You you should'enter; but only ray to word. enter under my roof, but just say the word .a; iaei,OEra, 6 9 Kai and wlu be healed the boy ot me: and and my manservant y a p dy& hApwrr6g eipt t d d
Sljvaoai
you may will you areable m e
'
~
~~
46
MATTHEW 8:lO-17
TOOTO. this,
Kai . and
'IqooGq
rrotai.
he is doing.
th6paorv
Jesus
wondered .
&xahoveoOoiv ' A p i v followi"
10
&~aCoaq S i
6
Having heard buf the
~ a irl?ev Totq and . sald to the (ones1 ALyw Opiv, rrap'
,Amen I am saying to roa. beside
oG6~vi~ o o a i i r q vrriorlv i ri, 'lopafih ~fipov. no one so much faith in the Israel I found. 11 hiyw 6P Opiv 6 ~ 0 rrohhoi &m6 I am raying b u t
&va~ahOv
nai
to YOU
that
many
rrhqpw8"
this? and he does it." 10 ~~~~i~~ that, J~~~~ became amazed a n d said to those following him: '.I tell YOU the truth, with one in Israel have I found so a faith, 11 I tell you t h a t many
from from
MATTHEW 8:18-25
47 mightheful!lied
parts
SvopGv qjouolv nai and western parts risings and :.aettings will eome and and &vanhlBjrrov~ar PET& 'Appaitp ~ a 'loch i n a i a t the table with wiil recline with Abraham and Isaac and ~ b and ~ ~ 'Ia~cbP t v T$ Paothsiq T O 0I)pavi)v. a n d Jacob in the kingJacob in the kingdom of the heavens: dom of the heavens; 12 01 62 vioi r45 P a o A s i a g 12 whereas the sons the but sons of he kingdom Of the kingdom be i ~ P h q 0 j m v ~ a E1 ~ S~ i )U K ~ T O ~b ~ &<~)TEPOY. thrown into the darkwill be thrownout:,into the darkness the outer: ness outside, There is &.ti Eorat 6 nhauepdq ~ a ?6 Ppur,p& where [their] weeping there will be the weeping and the gnar lng the Of rGv 666v~wv. 13 nai E T ~ ~ E V 6 ' I q o o O ~ [their] teeth wiil be." of the teeth. And Bald the Jesus 13 Then Jesus said to TQ ~Y~TOYT~LPX~ 'Ynays Lbq the army officer: "Go. to the centurion ' B egoing a&, as ~~~t as i t has been &rriorauo? ycvq8jrw oo!' nai i&8q your faith, so let i t you believes let it occur to you: and 'was healed come to pass for you,,' 6 maiq &v 73 6 p q Ln~iug. And the manservant the boy in t h i hour that. was healed in that 14 K a i th0hv d 'IquoOq ciq njv And havlng eome the Jesus lnto the 14 And Jesus, an oiniav n i r p o v ~ 1 6 s rijv ~ rrrvOaphv a h 0 3 comlng lnta Peter's house of Peter he raw the mother-1"-law of h ~ m~~~~~~~, house saw ~~~hls lying P~Phqpivqv ~(mi m ~ p i u o o ~ o a ~15. ~ a mother-in-law ? having been cast and burning with fever; and down and sick with iiqaro rtq ~ ~ p balhFi5, q n a i & j u r v fever. 15 So he he touched of the %and of her. and $t touched her hand. the fever left her, 6 mupc.r6q, nai fiyiperl, ~ a and i her the .fever, and she got up, and and she got u p and S~qr6urt athi,. 16 'Oqiaq 62 began ministering to was servinz to him. Of evening but h i m 16 But after i t yrvopbqq rrpoujv~ynav ah^ became evenmg, peoh a v ~ n gcame to be they brought toward hrm ple brought hlm many 6alpovll;opLvou rrbhhorir n a i t
h
~
bqOlv
~b the (thing1
spoken
6 6
might be fulfilled
through what was spoken
'Hoaiou 706 rrpoqfirou ALyoyroq AGrbq r i t q through Isaiah the Isaiah t h e Prophet raying He the prophet, saying: ,.He do0svriaq fipOu U a b ~ v K a i r i t q viroauq h lmseif tookOur sicknesses of us he took and the diseases sicknesses and carried tPClo~ao~v. our diseases." he carded. 18 When Jesus saw 18 '16cb~i' S i 6 'IqooGg dxhav mspi .Having seen, but the Jesus crowd about a crowd around him, ai??bv t ~ 0 r u o a v & T T E ~ ~i Eq~ Y76 ~ i p a y . he gave the command him commanded to go off rnto the other side. tO Shove for the Y P ~ $ ~ E Fother ~ ~ side. 19 And l9 ~ ,h a , & p ~ ~ ~ ~ & g s i d e & ~ o ~ o v e f i o o o o ~ a certain scribe came ETTCV , a~>r+At&ouak, Teacher, I will foilow t o you UP and said to him: said to him ar, &itv hipxo. 20 ~~i htyc, "Teacher, I will follow where if ever you ma3 go off. And is saying YOU wherever you are abr* 6 'Iqooirq A1 &hi)rrs~sq qwh~obq about to go-.. 20 B U ~ to him the Jesus The foxes dens Jesus said to him: i)(auo!v ~ a i rit rrrrrivir TOO otipavo0 .'FOXes have dens and are having and the birds of the heaven birds of heaven have ~ a r a o n q v h o r ~ q ,6 S t uibq TOO hv8pi)rrou roosts, but the Son of raosts, the but son of the man no3 rEqahjv man has nowhere to 00, . txrl, where head lay down his head:' not in having ~hivg. 21 -ETE 05 62 .rGv 21 Then another of he may inclme. ~ifferen! (one) but of the the disciples to pa8qrOv eimrrrru KGPIE, h i ~ p s * i r v poi him: .-lord, permit me disc~ples raid to him Lord, permit ' to me first to leave and bury m p O ~ o v& m ~ h e ~ ~ i v a B&*at i rbv r r a ~ t p a pou. 22 Jesus firat to go off and to bury .the father of me. "Keep 22 b 62 'lqoo0q h i y c l aGtQ 'A~ohoG0a~ he but sesvs is saying to him ~e following following me, and let pol, ~ a l6 q ~ q~ o b q Y E K P O ~ ~ e+an ~ o b qt h e dead bury their to me, and let the dead loneal to bury the d e a d n baurOv vr~poGq. 23 And when he of themselves dead (ones). got aboard a boat. his 23 And K a i having t p lqtepped 3 h v ~ 1 in ~ l i ~ ~ disciples followed JlnahoriOqoav aGrQ oi p a e q ~ a ahoO. i 24 n a i him. 24 Now, look! foliowed to htm the discioles of him. ~~d a great agitation -~~ i60b o r ~ u p b qp i y a q f y i v c ~ oEv 8ah&oug, arose in the sea. so look! shaking great occurred in the sea. that the boat was 6 r n ~ ~6 rrhoiov ~ ( a h i m ~ ~ o eSaT~T ~ TOY being covered by the =s-and the boat to be covered by the waves; he, however, ~updrwv. a 6 ~ b q 6 i & K ~ ~ E V ~ 25 EY. 25 ~ n waves: he but was sleeping. they came and woke rrpourh86vrrq f i y ~ l p a v a h 6 v Atyoyrrq him UP. saying: having come toward they up him
ki,
'
my
.
$,
r2p
A;;
MATTHEW 8:26-32 KG-PIE,
OOUOV,
Lord,
save,
Atyr~
48
&noMGpc8a.
we are belng destroyed.
adroiq
Ti
6mhoi
Why
islnthesrted
26 ~ a "Lord. i save US. we And are about to perish!.
&UTE, 26 But he said t o are YOU. them: "Why are you r6ra i y r p 8 ~ i q fainthearted, YOU with Then hav ng s o t UP little faith?" Then. h c r i p OEY r o i q &vLvolq l a i Oahhoun, gettlng up. he rebuked he r e b a e d to the wlnda a n d to% sea. the wmds and the sea. ~ a i LYLYETO y a A i ) ~ v~ydlXq. 11 01 6 1 and a great calm set and Occurred calm great. The but m 27 So the men &eporrol EOaripaocn, A L y o v ~ ~ q n o r m b q became amazed and men wandered rsylna What krnd sald "What sort of person is this, that ~ O T W ohoq XTI n a i 01 8vapo1 ~ a i fi la thls lone) that the ~ t n d s pnd the even the windsand the sea obey him?" 0hhaooa a b r Q irnauoriouu~v; 28 When he got to aes to him ere obeylngl the other side, into 28 K a i iA8buroq allro9 ~ l q-d n i p a v And havlng come of him into the other side $ ~ d ~ ~ ~ , " ~ , O [ ~ ~ r1q n j v x h p w ~ b vra6apqvirv brrilvquav met him demoninto the eaulltry of the Gsdarenes met possessed men coming aJrQ 660 6atpovtl;b~svo~ &K T ~ Vout from among' to hlm two demon-possesred (onel) out o f the the memorial tombs, PY riwv L t ~ x 6 v c v o 1 ,xahrnoi Aiav unusually fierce, so m e m o r h tombs coming out. RerCe unusually that had the COT, r i a x r i ~ t v ~ t v h naprA&iv 6 t h courage t o pass by on
he Is llsylng
to them 6Atybn10ro~' ones wlth llttle fllth?
e s - ~ n dn$ to be strong anyone to pas3 by t h r o u s h
~ f i q660;
t ~ c i q q .29 ~ a I603 i
+hr+ -.A .V"". U..""
lW "a
&.,A
L~paeaw
I w ~ !they screamed. the way that. And look1 they crted aloud saying: .-what have A i y o n c q T i l v i v nai u o i uIL m 9 8 ~ 0 0 ' we to do with you: SaYlng What to us and to Y ~ U ,SO" of the God?: I Son of God? Did qA8eq 6 6 ~ryd ratpoj Bauavioa! you come here to Did YOU come here be ore s p ~ o i n t e dtime to torment torment us before 62 r a ~ p & v dm' the appointed time?' "8. 30 but long lwayl from them 130 But a lone wav @oanoyivy. 31 01 off from them a herd dlyihq xoipwv ROAM" herd of swlne many (onel be ng ad. The of many swrne was 62 6 a i p o v ~ q Trape~&houv ari~bwACyoncq E i a t Pasture 31 So but demons were entreating hlm saylng It the demons began to entreat hlm saylng C r P h h h ~ l ~ fi)1&, & r r 6 0 ~ ~ 1 X o v E , $~ .,If you expeius, send YOU are t h r o w h p out US, send off us forth lnto the herd rt)v &yLhqv r b v xoi wv 32 ~ a dncv i abroiq the herd ot the awRe. ~ n he d sald to them Of Swine " cordingly he said to 'Ynhycrc. 01 61 tg~h86vrcq them ' - G ~ I~h~~ " Go YOU away. The loneal but havlng come out came and went &nfih8av EI(~ o b qxoIpou(. rai 1603 ijppqorv off lnta the swine; '
E ;
1
1
wentotl
rrboa
all -.
fi the
/
~~~~
.
__ _
the swine; and look1 rushed _. h.e ... .- lnntl .- -... t.. .. &yLhq rmh TOG rpqyvo0 elq ~ f i vherd rushed over the
lnto
herd
down the pree plce into the precipice lnta the
28' Or. "coming out of."
~
29' See App b.
MATTHEW 8:33-9:6
49
8hAauuav, sea,
3a 01
The (ones)
dnrrh0bvr~q
havlng goneoff
h, r o i q 06aatv. Sea and died in the In the waters. waters. 3 3 B u t p b o ~ o v r e q iqvyov, rai the herders Red pasturtng fled, and going into the .rjv n b h v dnniyyrlhav city, they reported
hrrtOavov
rai
and
theydfed
62
but
slq
lnto
rrhvra
the
~ a i
6a1~ov1
they reported
affair of the s$e the demon-possessed men.
T+
and
PU (things)
clty
the (thlngrl
34 n a i 1605 nhua Je
34 And. look! an the 'IqooG, C'tYturn* Out to came out lnto meetlng to tXc Jesus, meet Jesus, and after 1 6 b n ~ q a b r b naprvhhroav Xnwq having seen hlm. they
demon-oossessed (ones).
And look!
all
a 6 h q L
rai and
hlm
having reen
pcrapi
he mlpht go ~ E I D I B
9
they entreated
& n b ~ b v bpiwv from the dlstrieta
trDhc havinesteppad In 61rnipaorv,
r a t fih8ev
so that
of them.
n$?
'IF
lnto
rlq
abrbv.
7t)v
urged hlm t o move out from then
"."...-.". +.
So, boarding the boat, he proceeded
16iav
across and went into his own city. city. And look1 they were brlnsPns toward 2 ~ n d iaokl . the" n a p a h v r l ~ b v hi rhivqq P~pAqpivov. were &inping h i m a him poialutlc upon bed havlng been east. paralyzed man lying nai 16iru 6 ' I q o o G ~.rt)v n i o r ~ va h b v And hsvlng seen the Jesus the faith of them On their a bed' faithOn Jesus seeing said eT?ev TO T T ~ P ~ U T I Y QB&PoE!, to the paralytic: "Take to the Take your hqiwmi ~ o u a1 hpapriat. 3 K a i courage, ~ n sins d are forgiven." letgo m a r e of you the $Ins. 16ob T I V ~ r O v y p a p p m t w v ~1navi v 3 And. look! certain Iookl certeln ones of the scribes sald i n of the scribes said t o Lamoiq 0L~oq AauQqrd. 4 r a t themselves: 'This felthemselvn Thls (onel 8asphemes' And low W blaspheming." ~i6irq 6 'Irlooirq T&S EVBUP~ULI~ ahbv 4 J ~ I U ~I ~ W ~ havlng known the Jesus the thoug tr of them their thoughts. said: elrev -Iva ~i i v e ~ p ~ i o 8 n~o v l ~ h thinlting asld In order that ?hat You t h i k wlcked ( Ingal ''Why are i v ~ a i qm p 6 i a 1 q O b v . 5 T i y h p LOTIV' Wicked things in YOUR hearts? 5 or in the hearts o?rov+ w l l ~ c h for IS OOU instance, which is ~ r i ~ o n h r e p o v ,Elrrc?v 'A$.i~v~ai esaler. to eey Are belns let So Of2 of YOU easler, to say, Your are forgiven, or a1 & p a r i a l , ji E I ~ E ?"E~ EIPE ~ a sins i the s na. or to say B e g e tlngup and to say, set up and n a p t r r h r r ~ 6. ?va 6L EIS~TI XTI 6 marever, in be walking$ In order that but You mlght know that Older for You to know L
rrbhtv. 2 K a i
and
1603
came
lnto
own
the
n p o ~ i $ . eow
~
T21"1Z
Y
$2 2%
-
~~~
50
MATTHEW 93-13
r6rr
TI
AEyrl 7 r a p a h u ~ 1 ~then 6 he said t o the then tot e he laraying paralytic paralytic: "Get up, -EYEIPL .3p& uou pick UP your bed, and Begetting up plck up of you go t o your home.~ a i imavr aiq T ~ VOIK& 00". 7 And he got up and he going away into the home of you. ~ Y E P ~ E ~ S~ ( A O E V E I ~T ~ YOTKOY a 6 ~ o O . and went OPf to having got UD he went OR into the home of him, home. 8 At the sieht 8 , 1 6 6 ~ 6L. ~ ~01 6xh01 tQoPi0qmav ~ a Of i thls the crowds Having seen but the Emwda became afraid end struck e t h fear, e66Saow 6" Bs6v slrv 6 6 v ~ a and they glorified sioliRed the God the lone1 having given God, who gave such &touoiav ~ o ~ a h q ~vo i q LIv0ph01q. authority t o men. authority : such to the men. 9 Kai rrapciyov 6 'iqooirq duri8or € 1 6 ~ Next, And pasring on the Jesus iromthere saw passlng along from dv8pwnov rag$ NOV hri ri) T E ~ ~ Y I O V ,there. Jesus caught mon sltYing upon tho tax office, of a man named Ma80aiov ky6prvov ~ a l htya a&@ t hat ~ ~ Matthew being said: and is saying to him ~ ~ t seated the tax office, and he 'AuohaG8~1 pot. rai him: 'Be Be following to me; and ha-$$?$ up said Thereupon fyhot;Oqonr dm+. 10 Kal byhrmo ah5 e followed t o him. And it happened of him he did rise u p and civa~stpivou i v ~ f io l ~ i q ~ a i1606 rohhoi follow him. 10 Later, lying UP in the house: end look! many while he was reclining ~cA&va~ & p a ~ ~ o h o l a 8 6 v r r g a t the table in t h e tax collecton and sinners having come many tax WVW~KEIYTO TG 'Iquo5 ~ a ~l 0 1 5p q m i g house, look! and sinners were lying up with the Jesus and the disc~pics aii~oO. 11 ~ a i i66vrrg 01 O a p ~ o a i o t came and began reor him. And having seen the Pharisees cllning with Jesus and Lhryov ~ a i q pa8qraiq dm02 A d his disciples. 11 But were saying to the dtseiples of hlm Through On seeing this the ri VET& T& TEhwvLiv ~ a bi p a p ~ ~ h L iPharisees v began to say what with the tax eoliecton and nnnera t o his disciples: w h y Is It that YOUR teacher l2 The tax 'Ouec62 hokaq cfmv OP x p i m exowtv but having heard said ' Not need are havlng tors and Sinners?" 01 IrrXGon~q IarpoO &Ah& 12 Hearing [them], tho lone81 being strong of healer hut he said: .'persons in 01 K~K&< ~ X O V T E S . health do not need a the (onclll badly havmg. physician, but the ail13 rroprL8&~~g M p* Ing l3 Go. then. Hsvlng gone TOUR way but le- roo and learn what this torw "Eh~oq 8 t h ~ ia Mercy em willir>g and not means, 'I want mercy, fihgov K l& ha, and not sacrlflee ' For 8uaiav. 06 sacrllicei not l came to call I came t o call. not
K$T
&;
;'!lf'
,
ie 61zz$q 2::;;
w2Bt
lip
I
people, but 6traiouq &hh& , & p a P ~ w h ~ 6' qrighteous . s~nners." righteous lone81 hut dnners, 14 Then John's 14 T ~ T EnpouLpxovrht a h + 01 u a k r a i ddisciplescame to him Then are coming toward him the disciples "d asked: "Why 1s 'Iwhvou h t y o v ~ e q An& +; 4pEiq of john saying Through what wc and It that we and the 01 66 p a 9 q ~ a i Pharisees practice oi O a p ~ o a i a ~vqore6apcv the Pharisees we are fastink, the hut disciples fasting but Your disciples do not fast?" 005 06 wu.rrGouo~v; 15 ~ a rlncv i a h o i ~ At this Jesus or you not are fasting? ~ n dsoid to them t15 o them: "The friends 6 'IqooGg M i 6Gvavrat 01 vioi TOO the ~ c s u a NO are able the sons of the Of have theno reason t o vupm&vo~ nev0riv 6 i Xoov IF' ab.r& bridechamber tomaurn upon howlong wzth them mourn as long as the bridegroom is with L-oriv is do they? ~ u t ihr6uovral will come but 6L. Wdays p a l them, the 6 bddegroom? vupqioq; days will come when drav dmcl~ei dm' A t h e bridegroom will whenever might he lifted up away from them the be taken away ual T ~ T Bv q o ~ s l j ~ o ~ u16~ v0. 6 8 ~ 1 them, ~ they uvpqiog Nobody will and then bridegrook, and then they will fast. 16 Nobody 6L ~ ~ P & M hEi PI h p a ~ K O U S&YV&@OU h I sews a patch of of cloth unshrunk u w n unshmnk but putS upon ipori~ naAatO. ~ ~ P E I Y ~ PTi, a n old outer garment; outer garment old: lifting up for the for strength rrhi wpa a h 0 0 &nb TOO l p a ~ i o u , Kai would pull from the fulfness of it from the outer garment, and outergarmentand the xeipov u i o p a y i v E ~ a ~17 . o66L. Phhhouulv tear would become woe ?ear becomes. Neither do they P"t worse. 17 Neither do ofvov vtav EI &U[OXOJS 7rahatoG~.EI 6 i iliyz, people put new wine wine new in20 skin bass old; If but "at. into old wlneskins; piyvuvsat ol &OKO~, ~ a i 6 O T V O ~ but if they do, then are bursting the skin bass, and the wine the wineskins burst i~drat uai oi donoi dm6hhuvrat. &Ah& and t h e wine spills is sosled out and the skin bags arc ruined: hut o u t and the wineskins fi&~hovuiv olvov viov ~ i q & 0 ~ 0 $ 5 K ~ I V O G are C , ruined. But people they do put wino new Into skin hogs new. put new wine into new wineskins, and both ~ a &u l ~ T E P O IU U Y T ~ ~ O ~ Y T ~ I . toth arepreserved. things are preserved.' and 1 s While he was &oiq 18 Tairra A D O haho%og %s?aklng to them telling them these These Ithtnksl of him things, look! a c7q npou~h8dv 6Jrto": one having come toward certain ruler who had look1 approached began to ~POU~KGYEI a h G hiywv art was doing obeisance to him ~ a y t n g that The do obeisance t o him. V . saying: ' B Y now my ~ U Y C ~ P h p ~ n E T F ~ ~ ~ ~ T ~&A& deceased; hut daughter must be dauphter fight now oou en' dead; but come and ChOdv tni0eg n i v of you upon lay your hand upon having come Put "Don the her and she will come ~ a iS j u r ~ a l . &iv, t o life." her. and she wUlUve.
,
OF%
MATTHEW 9:19-28
52
19 r a l Cyrpedq b 'Iqw0q firohoti8~1 19 Then Jesus. And havlns got "11 the Jewas followins getting up, began a h $ ~ a i 01 paeqrai alir?G. 20 Kai 16oJ to follow him; to him and the disciples of hlm. And look1 also his disciples YUV~ alpoppo05oa 666era k q did. 20 And. look1 woman having flux of blood twelve years a woman sufferinc .,pdeoha b n l d ~ F , ~ O TOG twelve years fmm-a having come toward behlnd touched of the ROWof blood came u p behind and touched rpami6ou ro0 aho~ . fringe 01 the outer garment .f him: the fringe of his outer for she 21 EA~yev y&p Cv tab 'Ehv p b o v garment; kept saying to herself: #he aay~n. for in herseu i f ever aJroG '.If I only touch his Boyopal TOS Ipmiov Irmlght toudl 01 the outer g-ent of him Outer garment I get 22 Jesus ow&iuopa~. 22 6 M ' ~ q o o ~ qosp-xQriq I shau be saved. The but Jesus having tuned turned around and. noticing her, said: "Take courage. daughand havlng K~~ IsSv seen aGrilv her ter; your faith has e 6 y a ~ ~ p1. wiosnq uov ULUWKEV U E . ~ ( a l daughter: the faith of you has saved you. And 6~5811 4 Yu'Jil d n b 7 i l ~6 ~ ~ K ~ S ~5T S warsaved the woman from the h o w that. woman became well. 23 When, now, he 23 Kal kA8h b 'IqooGq dq mjv came into t h e ruler's And havlng come the Jlnto the house and eaueht o f r i w TOG hpxowoq r a i l6Sv rob< sight of the ~ ; t e house of the ruler and having seen the players and the crowd alihqr&q r a l rbv dxhov Oopu~oOpsvov in noisy confusion, 5ute playera and tho crowd making uproar 24 Jesus began to say: "Leave the place. 24 t h w w 'Am wpcire,, 05 he ~ ~ s s.a v- i n l ~e rouJadra-e. foror the little girl did not 6rrri-0-v r b ropctotov a h & r a i not die, hut she is died the little ZITI but she is sleeping; and sleeping:' At this they r a r e thov dTaG, 25 bTc 61 began to laugh a t him they were ~~~~~i~~scornmlw of him. when but scornfully. 25 As EIoEhehY soon 8s the crowd &Phfiel b 6xho was thrust out the having entered had been sent outside, he went in and took ~ K P ~ V W 7-F xctpbc ~ a 6i ~ 6 hold ~ 8 of~her hand, and hekwkhold orbe hand of her, and t h e little girl got up. ~o&lov. 26 Kai kEfiXkv i $ 4 ~ n 26 of course. the taw the llftle glrl. And came out the amo about this Spread out 6h Y Tijv yfiv b ~ i v q v . into all that region. into who?. the earth thet. 27 As Jesus was 21 Kai nap&Yovrl ~ K E ~ ~ E V 'lflu00 pasdng along from And paralng along from there t o t e Jesus there, twoblind men 6 ~ o h o 6 8 q u w 660 w ~ h o i rp%oweq r a l followed him, crying follewed two blhd (ones1 eruingout and out and saying: Myrncq 'Ehiqmv ? p k wit Aavri6. 'Have mercy on saying Have mercy upon us. Son of David. us, Son of David." 28 6h86vr1 61 EI( mjv o i ~ i a !rrpoofiheav ~ 28 APcer he had Havine oome but lnto the house came toward gone into the house,
$ 2 ~Take!,h,~z~$
Fe :g:
nGiir6~t.
T?
$2
TB
MATTHEW 929-36
53
E,$"k,"d
the blind men came to @ 01 *hoi KUI A X ~ ~ C Ia h o i q b to hlm the b u d wnd,, and la saylns to them the hlm, and Jesus asked 'Do You have . , ntoTsOsrE XTI 6Gvapa1 T O ~ O them: J~SUS DO YOU belleve thet I am able this falth that I can do rro,"oa, ) \ L ~ ~ atha ~ ~ Nai, , ~ nlipth. this?" They answered t o l o ? ; They aresaying to him Yes. Lord. him: "Yes, Lord." rJ T&c jqmo 6 ~ e a h p i l Y a h O v 29 Then he touched hen he touched of the eyes of them thelr eyes, saying: ?,Lyov ~ m h mjv nioslv $pOv ~ v 7 7 9 i . r ~"ACcOrdlnE to YOUR saying Accordingto the ialth o You le lthaPPen faith let it happen bpi". SO KC; fiveGx8quw ahOv at to YOU? 30 And to uoo. And were opened of them the their eyes received sight. Moreover. Jesus t u e p p ~ k f i e q ~ &oiq 6Qedpoi. eyes. .ternly c arg to them sternly charged them. .O@TE 6siq saying: "See that I Be aeelna roo %odY get,s how w -,,, 81 01 6i Cph%v~cq it.' 3 1 n u t they. the (ones1 but hsv ngsone out leYbe anow~ng:, @ting 615 fipluav a d ~ b vb 6h 14 YB 6 ~ ~ f made ~ q . it publlc shout pu%lleized hlm in whole thb earth that: him in all that reglon. 32 Now when they 32 A h & 6L keeprop6vw 1605 "OK' Of them but g0 ng out were leaving, look! people brought him a wpmit~y~w &@ KW@V One hlm dumb man possessed they bmvght toward of a demon; 33 and 6 a ~ p o v l < 6 p ~ o v33 . rcll C~bhq86VW demon-possesred; and having been thrownout anel the demon had K O ~ S ., ~ a ibeen expelled the 700 6a1poviou ~k& l of the demon ve:A One And dumb man spoke. amaaement the crowds and said: felt C0aGpaoav wondered the 01 crowds 6xhol Msa~1r.g y o m t O bNever 6 h o r a well.
2
Ze I'?:Gq
tte
.
was anything .& t,$ "Never like this seen in
o&wq h) T$ ' l u p q h . 34 thus in the israe Eh~Yov 'EV 74 h f , ~ p . r were ray~ng in the 6atpaviwv I
~t C
~srael:'
@ZYZ2
34 But the
began to say: "1t is by the ruler of the demons that he expels the demons." 35 And Kal was ncptiyw the b 35 And Jesus set a tour of MEI cities IS =&gat dl the cities and villages. .f theXn teaching in their synagogues and preaching vq~6000v $$ E ~ ~ ~ y ~ , " ~ the v good news of the and preaching kingdom and curing fiolhsieg rcri erparrchv naow v6oov r a i every sort of disease kingdom and every disease and and every sort of in,,kw pa~a~ia!J. 36 IS~V 62 TOSS firmity. 36 On seeing sofmeo?l. xavtng but the the crowds he felt bXhouq t m h a xvlo8tl wepl &hY 6rl crowds he felt tenxeraeaotlon about them because pity for them, because
'1332$
$ ;
. ,
pharisees
22
$2 %;&; yn%f&$' ,,&
-
54
MATTHEW 9:37-10:s
qoav t u ~ u h p t v o l ~ a. i tpl pEv01 they were skinned they were sklanad (ones) and tossed s t o u t (ones) and thrownah,,ut w ~ 6 B a ~ a llil
*us1
Ex0~7a
TTOIM~VU.
lixe sheep a shepherd. 37 Then 37 ~ 6 7 hfvE! ~ TO?< p a 8 q ~ a i q ali~p; he said to his Then he is say* to the disclpies of him ''Yes, the '0 6 0epdapbq nohGg, ol 62 tpydrrar ~h~ indeed harvest much, the but , harvest is great. but bhlyol' 38 6 ~ j e q 08" ~ ~ TOS ~ u p i o u TOG the workers are few few: beg you therefore of the Lord of the 38 Therefore, beg the 0 r p ~ u p o S 6rrwg tnBdrhr) ipydrmC zig Master of the harvest harvest so that hemight thrustout w a d e r s into to send out workers T ~ Y ecp~upbva h 0 . lnto h n harvest " as if
the
sheep
harvest
Kai
10 And
not
having
shepherd
of hun
n ~ o a ~ a h r a h p e v o q ~ o S q6 r j S r ~ a
havmg called toward self
the
twelve
SOhe summoned
10 h,s twelve
e5ouuiav msc'ples and gave author~ty them author~tyover unclean splrits, ln nv~up6rrwvdr~aedrprwv UTE dnp&hhelv of s p ~ n t s unclean as-and to be throwmgout order to exael these ~~~-~ alirh lcai 0 r p a n a b ~ l vrr&aav v6uov nai rr6crav and to cure every sort them and to be curing every disease and every Of disease and paha~iav. : sort of infirmity. Softness. 2 The names of the twelveapostles are these: First, 6v6pardr i a ~ l v~ a 6 m .r r p O ~ o 5Xipwv 6 names is these; first Simon the (one) Simon, the one called 6 &Seh@bq Peter, and Andrew h s y 6 p ~ ~~~LqT P O ~ ~a 'AYSPIU~ i bemgsald Peter and Andrew the brather his brother; and a l i ~ o f i~ a ' Ii ~ K W P O S b TOO Z E @ E ~ ~ James ~ O U the (son] df. of him and James the lane) of the Zebedee Zebe.dee and John ~ a 'iI w h q g 6 d r 6 ~ h q b d ~ r o 0 3 O i h ~ n i r o g his brother; 3 philip and John the brother of him: Philip and Bar.thol'a.mew; nu? Bap0oAopaioq. Qwp&g n a i Ma08aiag and Matthew and Bartholomew. Thomas and Matthew rrhoivqq 'idr~wbag 6 T& 'Ahpaiav the tax collector; tax caliea&. James the (one) of the James the [son] of and Thad~ a iQa66aiag. 4 I i p w v 6 Kavavc~iaq ~ a Al.phae'Us, i and Thaddaeus, Simon the Cananaean and dae'us; 4 Simon 'IaGSaq 6 'la~aploj~qq 6 ~ a the i Ca.na.nae'an, and Judar the Iscariot the (one) also jUdaS ~ ~ . ~ ~who ~ , i . ~ t , ?apaSobq d~6v. later betrayed him. having given over him. 5 These twelve 5 TOGTOUS TOSS Srjtisna h t u r t ~ h e v the Jesus sent forth, The~e the twelve rent off 'I uo6q rrapayyeihas a b ~ a i q hdywv Eiq giving them these ?==us having glven orders to them saying orders: "Do not go off intoT the road 86bv M & T IK~ ~ ~ E LBv6v U ~ ri5 way of nations not y o n should gobff, and Into of the nations. and p a e r l ~ d q nth06
dlsclples
of hlm
~ ~ w r e valiroiq
he gave
to them
.
2?le f
6gzz
$:
.
.thee
MATTHEW 10:6-14
55
do not enter into a sa.rnari.tan city; 6 rrop~hrn0r SP r6hhov rrpbq rh 6 but, instead, go be going r o u ~ w a y but rather toward the continually to the lost rrp6para rh hoXwhirTa oirav sheep the (ones) having been lost of house Sheep of the house Of Israel. You 'la ajh 7 nopru6prvo~ 61. KI~P~UOETP preach, sa-g, 09 grael: ~ o i n. rroua ? w a r but he you preaching go, hiyov'rrq 671 "HYYIKEY fi p a u ~ h c i a 76" 'The kingdom of the raying that H a s drawn near the kingdom of the heavens has drawn ~ E P ~ ~ Enear.' T G 8 Cure sick olipavGv. 8 &uBrva~vrag be heavens. Loner) be,"= sick people, raise up dead vr~poG5 dyeip!~~, persons, make lepers dead (ones) , be rou ra>rmgup, clean, expel demons. na8api
rr6huv city
Iapap~l~dv of samaritans
&?
~ i o i h eTE
=on should eaeri
'
~
~
~
curing'
'
\,?
EnLYng
$2
MATTHEW 10:15-22
56
P ~ ~ i v q < ~ K T I V & < ~ TTE ~ V K O V I O P T ~ V T&V that shake rou off the dust of the 6 b G 15 &pi" Xhyw bpi", feet &'YO;. Amen I s m saying to You. ( i v r ~ r 6 ~ c p o v &om( y$ To66 wu r a i more Endurable i t w u be to earth oi~odlom and rop6ppwv fv fiphpq ~piocwq ij T Gomorrah in day of judgment than to ljle n+?csc ~ K E ~ V I ( . city that. 16 '1603 f y O h o u r U l h o Spa< 6 5 r r p 6 P m a Lookl I am sending off You as sheep
n ~ p ~ m s p a 1i 7. r r p o o h x ~ ~ e 6 1 &r6 TOV doves. Be rov attentive but fmm the &v8phrrwv> rrapa6hoouu~v <:tif EI< men: they will give over into I scourre YOU in their ouv&6pta r a i l u r a i < rrvvaywyai< d r & v syna%gues. 18 Why, local court;, snd in the synagogues of them you will be haled ~ a o n ~ c b u o v o lbvp h r 18 r a i h i Ijyap6vaq before governors and hey w I1 scourge roo; and upon governors kings for my sake, for 61 ~ a i P a o ~ h c i t &x0(oraee EVEKEY a witness t o them and but and kings rou wlll be led on aecount the nations, 19 ~ 0 L 05 ciq pap~fiplova l i ~ o i c ~ a iTO?$ EBvro~v, ever, when they ofme into witness to them and to the nation*. deliver YOU UP, do 19 6rav 61 napa6&1v hphq, p i not become anxious Whenever but they mightgive over you, not about how or what p~prpviloqra rra< q ri Aahiorlrc YOU are t o speak; for be rou anxious how or what re- should speak; what You are to speak 6oBjorral y h p bviv t v ~ K E ~ Vrfi I ~ ijpp ~i will be given YOU in It will be given far to roo in that the hour what that hour; 20 for Aahjuqra 20 06 y a p k r i q f m l the ones speaking are YOU should speak; are not just YOU,but it oi Aahoknr< &hi& rb nvcGpa TOG is the spirit of ~ o u n the lone.) speahing but the rpint of the Father that narpb( fi &v 6 AahoGv Lv bpiv. by YOU. 2 1 Further, Father oAou the (thing) meelring rov. brother ,,,ill del 21 rrapa6boc1 61. & 6 ~ h p b < (i6rhgihv rlq up brother to death. Will elve over but brother brother into and a father his 8&varov r a i r r m i p d w o v ~ a hia v a o r f i m v r a ~ and children w1U rise death and father child. ' and will atand up upan uo aemnst oarents ~~r rerva trrl yovci< rat 0ava-rhoouo~vaG~afi<.and will have them children u w n parents and will cause to dle them p u t to death. 22 And 22 ~ a i L U E ~ B E 1006 mot fin6 n&vrwv you be Objects Of ~ n dyou wlil be temp k t e d by su iane.1 hatred by ell people 11' Or, "to Lesser San'hedrins" (r,mre, San.hedk~ln'l. J l l p ,
bn%?
through
2% 5
: :
32:
~
pov' 6 61. o n account of my 76 the of me; the (one) but name; but h e t h a t has trropeivas SIC TOO< ~ ~ I ~ O E Tendured Q I . to t h e end is having endured into end . Uns lone) will be saved. t h e one t h a t will be 23 ( i m v 61. S L ~ K W O I VJ p h < fv T$ saved. 23 When they Whrnever but they m a u n e r ~ c u t e you 1" the persecute YOU in one 2 ~ t p a v ' eity, flee t o another: TT&I ~ a f i ' r q ,( P E ~ ~ L T E~ i q~ $ 4 , oty this. be fleeing into the different canal : for truly I say t o YOU, Atyw irpiv, 05 p i YOU will by no means I am raying to rov, not not the circuit TEA~UQTE T&< n 6 h . 1 ~ ~ o t' u p a ' h of the cities of Israel ertlea O f t h e iIaraJ nonmlght complete the the sonOf man fw< Ehe~ b via< TOG irv0phou. arrives. -ti1 r n l ~ hcome t the Son of the man. 24 "A disciple is V 24 0 6 r &?TI" pa0qTilq h l p T ~ 616hu101aAov ,t above his NO^ IS til~c~pleover the teacher nor a slave above his bn2p ~ b v ~Ljptov adTot, lord. 25 It h enough !O < the lord of for the disciple to yva 25 (ipurrbv 72 to the in Oldcr that become a s his teacher, Oq 6 6 t 6 & u ~ a h a adroG, < ~ a 6i and the slave as his ykvqmt he might become the teacher of hlm, and the lord. If people have the 605hog h5 & K G P ! ~ < a ~ ~ EO/ T. ~ OYI K O ~ E U T T ~ T ~ called Y si.ve the lord of him. l f the householder Beel'ze.bub. how BEE ~ 0 0 b h k e ~ h h r o a v rr6oq phhhov much more [will they called upin, to haw much rather they call, t h w e Of his household so? ,,iKIaK03< &OO. 26 03" K't therefore 26 Therefore do not the ones o i the household of him. a d ~ o f i y 066tv y h p t a ~ l vfear them; for there is nothing covered over rrm snovl them: nothing for 18 ~rKahup)lrvov 8 oGr i r r r o ~ a h u m 8 i o a ~ auai 1 , t h a t will not become thing^ covered which not will be uncovered. and uncovered. and secret t h a t will not become ~purrrb 6 06 y u ~ r i u ~ ~ a t . hiddcn which not wl I become k n o w n 27 WGhat known. 27 What I tell YOU in t h e darkAfyw fipiv ivv ~4 oroTip, c h m c 6" I a m soylng to rou In thk darkness. aau roo in the ness, say in t h e light; and what YOU hear pwrl. light: and ~ a what i 8 into E l < the 76 0% ear yomarehearing, &KO~ETE, ~ r ~ p i i e a r sh i TGV 6wvhwv. 28 And p i from the housetops. D T ~ ~ E I IYO" U P O ~ the housetoils. 28 ~ n do d not become fearful of those who p o3 gou r l e 4ear ~ from h the (ones) h " ~ ~ $ ~ o v kill the body but a b p a r j v 62 Wuxiv p i Suwaphvwv b r r o ~ ~ d v o l,,,l,,t kill the body the but soul not being able to kill: but rather be in pop~iu8~ 61. phhhov ~ b v 6wdiprvov ~ a i be tearing but the ionel being able also destroy fear of him botht hsoul. a t can and body in Ge.hen8na.' o$!,# 6lh
shake the dust off y o m feet. 15 Truly I say t o YOU. It will be more endurable for the land of Scd'om and Go.morrah on Judgment Day than for t h a t city. 16 "Look! I a m sending YOU forth as sheep amidst wolves: therefore prove
~
-
BeAzebu~ eopnOp&z
Ze
~ ~ - ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~
v~~~
~
~
~
:$
e8'..
or, "lire:
e,hf~,"$ z&!;,
see App 4r.
2Sn See APP 4c.
MATTHEW 10:29-37
58
6lso orpouflia &ooapiou Z9 Do not two ~ o t two sparrows of assarlon sparrows sell for a n w h c i ~ a t . nai 8v Lf ah&" 015 coin of small value? are sold?' And one out or them not yet not one of them m o c i r a l h i T ~ V y i v &EU TOG nm 5 will fall to t h e ground wlll fall upon the earth without 03 the Fa& *thoUt ~ ~ t hp&vv. 30 Jp&v 6i. ~ a i a1 7 i q ~ i l 5 [knowledge]. 30 But 01 you. Of m u hut also the f a & of the the very hairs of ragahfiq n b a ~ fip6lnpLvz1 head are head all havlng been numbered bered. 31 Therefore S1 #i o h oo!$eioee nohh&v o ~ p o d i o vhave no fear: You ot therefore be fearlng; of msny sparrows are woi-th more than 6 1 a p L p ~ ~ hc p r i ~ . many sparrows. are differlnn- rau. 32 "Everyone, then, 32 n e ~ O ~ V ~ D T I Cs p o ~ o y i = ~f; that union Everyone therefore who will con ess Lpoi Epnpooeev T&Y &Yephwv,, 6 ohoyfiow with me before men, I will also confess me in front of the men, sfall union with him before K&Y* Lv a h 6 Eprrpoo8ev 705 narp6q pau a100 I in hlm in front of the pather of me my Father who is in TOO L roiq o b p w o i y 33 Bortq 62 the heavens: 33 but heavens; whoever but whoever disowns me the (one) In the &pv u q r a i J I ~' Eprrpouflrv rirv &vepOnw, before men, I will also rnlgh? dlaown me In front of the men, disown him before my &pvfioopat ~ & yahb h Epnpooerv mO rrcn 65 Father who is in the In front Of the ~ a t t e r heavens. 34 Do not shall dlsown also I hlm pou TOO &Y TO?< 015pavoiq. 34 M think I m e to put of me the (one1 In the heavens. N i pace upon me &TI q A b v P0:Aaiv ~ l p j y vh i I came to put, not wpiuqn PO" rhoWd thlnk that I came to thmw peace upon but a sword. n j v y?v. orir qA&v &rhzb ivcljyv &Ah& 35 or I came to the earth; not 1 came to throw wsce but cause division, arith p h x a ~ p a v .35 ~ A ~ o Y 61$oal his .word. I came iv'de father, and a daughter hv+3pwnov nark ro5 ncnpbq a h 0 6 ~ a against i her man down on the father of h ~ m 2nd and a young wife against her matherin-1aw' 36 Indeed, rara r i q n~vflrp6q a157fiq. 36 ~ a Lxepoi i down on the mother-in-law of her. and encmtes a man's enemies will be persons of his own TOG & V ~ P ~ T I O 01U OIKI~KO~ a15T00, of the man the onea of the household of him. household. 37 He SI '0 pthirv Fi that has greater The Lone) hsvlng sffeotlon for father or affection for father or pqrLpa brr2p kpe OGK ~ ~ T I paU V ~ ( mother ~ i than for me is mother over me not of me worthy: and not worthy of me: and he t h a t has greater 6 @th&v vlbv fj the (onel hsvlne seeetlon lor aon or daughter affection far son or daughter than for me M p oG* EOT~V ~ O U over not b of me worthy; is not worthy of me. 29 o h 1
~~~
"
,
$.~~$$pdF$:$n
9: 2:&:
$ :
VY~,$?
eUydaa
9:
-
MATTHEW 10:38-113
59
h
~
~
.
38 ~ a i85 03 h a Pdrvct rbv o m u p b a h r o c 38 And whoever does and who not latsklnp the stake of hlm not accept his torture r a i &xohov8ci bniuw pou o r l ~ Emtv pou stake. and follow after and Is following behlnd me: not is of me me is not ort thy of &~loC. 39 6 E ~ P ~ V T ~ V VUX'V me. 39 He t h a t finds Worthy. The lone) hevingfaund the ~ his soul. will lose ah05 dmohtocl a i n j v , r a i 6 dnrohtoaq a of him wlll lose It, and the lone) hnvlng lost SOUL nd he forthat my sake loses will his .rilv ylu~ilv a3roO ~VCKEV elloO c b p f i o ~ ~ the soul of hlm on account of me wlll Rnd find It. 40 'He t h a t receives ahfiv. YOU receives me also, It. 40 '0 ~ E X ~ ~ E Y O6p65 F Lp2 6Lxcrat. and h e t h a t receives rou ma receive., me receives him also The lone1 receiving t h a t sent me forth. uai Pp2 6 ~ ~ 6 p c v6 oL x~ c ~ a 1 TAY 6 and the lane) me recelvlng recelvea the (onel 4 1 He t h a t receives &rrourcihcrv~& pc. 41 6 6 ~ x 6zvoq a prophet because he having sent off me. The (one) recerving is a will get ~ p o $ f i ~ l l ! J O;$;, rr o$fi~ou !Jluflb a prophet's reward, prophet IeWard and he that receives a V o p f i ~ o v hfi~ylemi, m i 6 ~ x 6 1 1 ~righteous ~0~ man because OfDrophet wil get, and the (onel receiving he is a righteous man 6i~acov E I ~ bvopa 6t~aiou get a righteous righteous (onel Into name of rlghteous (One) man's ploe.jv 61~aiou hfi +mat. 42 xai BC 42 And whoever gives reward or righteous (one) W ~ get. I ~ n who d one of these little ones E~~ . r ~ v yPOY irv norion ukelv . d n-h t cause to drlnk one of the u t ie tones) only a CUP of cold p6vov ~ i q6vopa ~O;TW n o ~ p t o v vux 00 these cup oicoldfwaterl only Into nome hpiv, 06 p i I tell YOU truly, h e XLyw pa8qroO ,, &p?v amen I am saylns to you, not not of dlaerpl:, by meam 1his reward." dnrohion ~ b vp1o9dv aino0. he should Mlle the reward of hlm. NOW when Jesus Kai LYLYFTO 67s L.rthco~v 6 'IquoO5 hsd And Itoccurred when Rntlhed the Jesus 6tarhoowv roiq 6 0 6 ~ u ap a e r a i q a15~oG giving instructions t o 61vIng i n 9 t ~ u ~ t i Oto n ~the twelve dtsaplea of him: his twelve disc~ples. p ~ ~ t P q ~ K E ~ ~ ETOG V 6 1 6 h q ~ e 1 ~~ a he i set out from there r.h-. inn nrparh in.. he went ncrosa from there Of the to be teachlng and tn .- +.-.-~-. - -. . -. ... their cities. K ~ I V raiq n6hpo1v ad-r&v. B cltlea of them. to be preaching In the Z But John, having the works heard in jail of about the "?$2q 6 e o p o r q p i ~T& t p y a 700 X P I U T ~ntpwaq ~ ~ jail the works of the christ havingaent Christ, sent by means Of Own 61& T&Y p a 8 q ~ O v ~ I I T o C 3 E ~ V E Y aJrf 3 and said t o him: through the dlsciplea of him s a ~ d to him 38' Torture stake lainupbv, stou.ran'), xB. See ADD3c. 39' Or, ''life."
803
Z:O ,I
1
11
11
"2 fit
h$$z%irdti
2
MATTHEW 11:4-11
60
'Are you the Coming q hcwv or dinerent lane) one, or are we t o exA p e t a dieerent one?" are we exppetlne? And hsvhganswered the 4 In reply Jesus said t o them: '"Go YOUR ' I q o o t ~ rincv ainoiq nopcv0imq Jesus said to them Having %one Your way way and report t o 6mayyeiAaTc ' l w h v c ~ & &KOO~E c a i John what YOU are report back to John what You ere hearlng and hearing and seeing: pXtrrcr 5 ~uphoi &vaPAtnoum~v rai 5 The blind are seeing are rcelng: blind (ones) are seeing aealn and a m i n , and t h e lame xwhoi rrep~rroroGotv ~,~,i =re walking about, lame lane*) are walkhe abo;t, lepers t h e iepers are being ra0api
I3 qd; ; ; I66 & p i
YOU
'IO&VOU TOO BQn~1.3~00.a greater t h a n John of John the Ba~tlstllt; the Baptist; but a A 6 1 p ! x p & ~ p q LY ~ f i @amtAciq TOY person t h a t is a lesser lesser one In the kingdom of the one In t h e kingdom of tho but 06pm&v peitov a h a 3 Lrrriv. 12 &rr& 6 1 the heavens i s greater heavens nrcnter of hlm is. From but than h e 1s. 12 But from t h e d w of John TO" fipcpilV 'IWhvw m O &srrr!u~oG Y V M ~ ~ Q V peicwv
are the Ionat
r r p w 6 o ~ O p r v ; 4 rai
oiwomen greeterone
6mo~p10ci~
~~~~
dwA6v
messenger
vou
of me
rr b
begre
rrpo~Gjnou oov,
am seqding forth my messenger I
bbfore your face, who uou will prepare your of you way ahead of tpirpooelv oou. 11 &p)lv htyw 11 Tmly I say t o YOU In front OtYoU. Amen lam peapie, Among those born of women there S ~ i v 06. Lyjycprat kv yEwqroi< to YO;, not has beon ralaed up in generated ones has not been raised u p
8q
who
mraoreu&ua~ wtll prepare
3;
666v way
€7 t h e Baptist until
of John the B s ~ t l s t unt 1 Paothria TGY odpavGv rlghtnow the klnedom of the heavepth
days
now the kingdom of the heavens is the goal toward which men press, and those &p&~ouotv adniv. IS rr&vreq 01 pressing forward are are snatehlnll it. All the seizine it. 13 For all. s the t hU e ~ h p h e t and 'IO~YO rr opjrcr! ~ a i 6 v6poq Lo! Law unt 1 John 8ropheta and the Law, prophesied until i 9 t A c ~ e Steao&rl, John; 14 and if You h p o g j r e u o a v 14 ~ a el and !I rov wlU to rccetve, want to accept it. He pro~hesied; abrbq L m l v 'HAcia[; A pthhwv himself is 'E-ii'lah who he is Elilsh the lone1 belnl about is destined to come.' E xco8a1. 18 '0 Exwv 5 ~ a15 Let him t h a t h a s , to ge coming. l'he (one) havtne earn ears listen. 16 "Withwhom &.o"~Tw.. ~ . let hlm be hearing. shall 1 compare this generation? It is like 16 Tiv~ 66 A p o ~ b o w rilv yevain, To whom but shall I llken the generation young children sitting ra?; Apoia t m l v nat6io1 ua0qptvo1q in the marketplaces who cry out t o their this Llke it Is to young chl?dren sitting Lv raic ?pais & rrpoo ~ w k a T O ~ S ~ l a y m a t e s . 17 sayin the mar c places who sound?ng toward the In&. .Weplayed t h e flute far YOU, but &*I< 1 7 Atyovolv HSXjoa cv dmerent (ones) are saylng We played I& Rute did not dance; we but YOU did bP?v n a l oISI h p ~ p a * &eptlV+oap€v ~ a wailed. i to YO* and not rou anee we walled and not beat yourselves in grief.' 18 Corre05. tdylau9r. 18 fiA0rv came spondingly, John came not ~ o beet o yourselvca; eating nor loOiwv p f i l ~ T~YWV, ~ a neither i 'I%?' n!zr eetlng nor drlnklng, and drinking, yet people EXEL. 19 fiABw say. 'He has a demon': Aanp6v~ov htyouo,v he la having: came 19 the Son of man they are sayhe Demon did come eating and A ~1.35 TOO t w e p i l ~ oLo0iwv ~ 101 rrivwv the Son of the man eetlng and ddnklnk, drinking, still people 'Look! A man n a l Atyouotv '1605 dv0pwnoq ghyoq ~ a say, i and they are saying Lookl man gluttonous and gluttonous and given t o drinking wine, a ~chwv&v tax eolleetora and friend of tax caliectors & p a p ~ w h 6 ~ral . P6t~alirOq fi a o g i a dmb and sinners.' All of dnners. And was justlfled the wlsdom irom the same, wisdom is proved righteous by r 6 v Epyuv a0$p the works its works." &pll
fi
?$?
.
c$j$-iti rrE$y
Thfz$~e)zttl ,&,
~
the
~
:?,"$&,'
MATTHEW 11:12-19
61
5::
r !
$?:a,6:%~~. ~~~.
MATTHEW 11:ZV-25
6"
20 T ~ T Efiptaro
~ Y E ~ ~ ~ < E~I Y& q n6h~1q 20 Then h e started Then he started to reproach the cities in to reproach the elties i y f v o v r o ai r r h d m a t 6uva11~15in which most of his %i?h took place the most po&rful works powerful works had airroO brr . 06 p 6 q o 21 ~ %,*,itaken place, because of him: becausq not e y repented: they did not repent: o a ~ , Xopa
2:
k
:1 ,$"
'g,S&,"l~
%$$
''&'
~ O K P L ~ E ~
...
4zdEy
6
hav~nganswered the "qooGq Jesus , 'E
25 A t t h a t tlme
Sald in response :$; + y y Jesus ~ PUbllCIY pralSe you,
sqxe
1
MATTHEW 11:26-12:3
63
62
Father Lord of heaven and earth, because You have hidden these thlngs from t h e wlse
23' Ha'des (08ou,hoi'doul, nB;5rxm, she'oh!', 57-14.1618.22. SeeApp 4% you (singular), referring to 'Wu' as a city.
24' For
~ a i ' uuvc~i)v ~ a ihrrenhkuylag a h & and intellectual ones and intellectuaidnesi and ~ouuncovered them and have revealed vqrriolg. 26 vai, 6 hanip XT~ o8roq them t o babes. to babes; yes, the ~atlle;, because thus 26 Yes, 0 Father, t o do thus ~ 5 6 0 ~i i a&VETO EprrpooEtv DO". 27 ~ ~ Y T because U goodwill itxeeame In front of you. All (things) came t o be the way d m i 700 n a r p 6 q ~ a apprbved i by you. rrapr668q were given over by the Father o me, and 27 ~ 1 things 1 have o66eiq L~~IYIY~UKEI T ~ Yuibv EI 11' 6 been delivered to me noone aeeuratelVknawa the Son if nu? the by my Father, and r r a ~ i p ,0662 r6u w a r i p a Tlq ~ ~ ~ T Y I Y ~ no ~ Kone E I fully knows Father, nor t h e Father anyone accurately knows the Son but the pi !Jib< k+v P O ~ ~ I J T Father, ~I neither does if not the son and to whom if ever may bew~ahing snyone fully know the 6 ul6q h a ~ a h 6 y l a ~ 28 . AEGTE rrp6q pe ~ ~ but the t son h ~ the Son touncover. nither toward me and anyone t o whom rrhvrq oi all the ( oqh: ); zd " , 7~ reveal the s o him. n is willing 28 Come to rreqoprnophvot K&Y* drvma6o- ~ v B s . having beenloa6eddown, and I shall refresh you. to me,all you who are toiling and loaded 29 h p a r s .r&v Zuy6v pou iq' Jphq ~ a i Lift vou up the yoke of me upon rorr and YOU.I 29 Take refreshand p h e r ~&TT' ~ kp00, 671 rrpa3r. E~III learn from me, because mild-tempered I am my yoke Won learn from me, KO? TC(TTEIY~S ~6 napsiq, mi ~ d p f i o s ~and ~ and lowly to the heart, and You find I a m mild-tempered iowly in heart, dnrhrravo~v ~ a i q quXaiq 5 i)v 30 6 y a p and reireshment to the E O U ~ S the for and YOU will find Cuy6q pou x q o ~ d q ~ a 76 i qopriov pou refreshment for yoke of me &indry and the load of me SOUIS: 30 For my yoke is kindly and my &a p6v i q n v . load is light." U t w.
pou,
Eke
oPyou':
12 'Ev ID
12
~KE~YW TQ
~a1p5 iwopsGEq At that that the appornted time went hlr way Jesus went TGV the Wax"b 'IrpoGq ~ o i q o h @ p a o ~ v 6ch sabbaths through the fields on the sabbath the J~EUS to the His disciples gat orropipwv oi 6; p a e q ~ aai 6 ~ o Oirrsivaoav, grainfields: the but disciples of him hungered, hungry and started t o pluck heads of ~ afip
1
29' Or, "Get under my yoke wlth m e "
29. Or, "lmes " See A m 4a.
MATTHEW 12:4-11
hoiqoo, A m s t 6 ST€ h E i v a U ~ v Kai David did when h e did David . when hegothungry and the men with him ol par' ~IIToO; 4 ral; ~ i u r i h e ~ v got hungry? 4 How the (oncsl wlth him? How he entered into he into the rbv OTKOV TOO ~ E O O K U ~~ 0 6 5~ P T O U S TGS holuse of GO^ and they the house of tlla Cod and the loaves of the ate the f, prenpo86urog Eqayov 6 o6n i
02gky
2%~3
emlv
I
MATTHEW 12:12-20
65
64
1
M p o n o g 12 AU CoNldeIEil. 12 TO how rr6uq, mu& therefore o h 'dl8ers la C p s of how much more rpoPdr~ou. 60.r~ EEruriv roil; worth is a man than of sheep. An-and it is allowed to the a a0 it is r o ~ s i v . 13 T 6 n lawful t o do a fine u&~Pau~v ~ahbg sabbaths finely to be dolnp. Then thing on the sabbath.' hiy~t '6 13 Then he said to he is saying to the &'pbnv man t h e man: "atreteh out uov x ~ i p a . uai P<&EIVEV, of YOU hand: and he atretehea out. your hand." And h e K U ~ &TEKOITEUT&~~ irhhq: stretched i t out, and and it was restored t k other. i t was restored sound 14 'EFhBbreg 66 ol Oaploaio, llke the other hand. Having coma out but the Pharisees 14 But the Pharisees uupbGAcov i X a b v RUT' ah0G brrwl; went out and taok counsel t w k down on him so that h m him brnohiowutv. 15 '0 6P ' t h a t they might dethey might destroy. The but %; : JI stroy him. 15 Having yvoirq come to know [this]. havlngkoown "Om fi~oh060qw nohhoi, ~ a ~i ~ E ~ E u Withdrew ~ ~ Y there. Many also fo110wed to him many, and he fOllOWed him, and &jl; 16 Kai hifll them all. and herebu?ted h e cured them all. 16 but he strictly arirois IM w p b v &bv to them in order that manifest him charged them not t o wolfiowutv 17 rva whqpwee make him manlfest; should make; In order that !night be fulfilled 17 that might ri, brleiv 616 Haaiou be fulfilled what was the (thing) swken through Uiah spoken through Isaiah W P O ~ ~ T O U A~YOVTOS the prophet, who said: saving .Dmohet . . I8 "Look! My 18 '1606 rai< POU 6~ fi06~lua, servant I chose, Look! boy of me whom I chore, 6 dryanq~irq fllou 8v ~ 6 6 6 ~ q O ~my v whom the beloved one ofme whom thoughtwell 01 my soul a ~ p r o v e d l I will put my spirit 8iuw T?X WE+& &e o%%; 1 shall put the sprnt upon him. and what Ln' a h 6 v . ~ a 1 K iuev TO^< ~OYEUIY justice is h e will upon him, and l u g m e n t to the nations make clear t o t h e &?ra~~EhEi. 19 Olju ipioel 0 6 6 h a t i o n s . I9 He will he wlll report beck. Not he wi 1 wrangle nor . not ... wmnclc. . .-~~ -.-, .... crv K a u y h u e ~ , od6P & K O ~ U L I TI< &J w e c r y aloud, nor will hear anyone m hear his voice in the wharsiatl; ~ j v ~ o v i l v a h o 0 . 20 r6Aapov broad ways, No broad r a y s the voice olhlm. Reed bruised reed he w v r ~ r p t p l ~ b o v 06 ~ a ~ r & < r t~ a Aivov i having been brutred not he WIII crush and sax crush. and n o smol~ u q 6 p ~ v o vob ufi6ur1 $& , h derlng flaxen wlck will smouldering not he wlll estldgulsh, u n t ~ l mely h e extlnguish. untll
;iEz0tt
&$
$2
ffi2i?f:;e,
2: .-
z,"
=te
& ' %$
-
22:
yzq
--.
MATTHEW 12:21-29
66
Eiq Y~KOC, mjv ~ p i o ! ~ h. e sends out justice into victory the judgment. with success. 21 In21 vai TO 6 v 6 p r l adroi, ievq PhnroOow. deed. in his name And to the name of him nations will how. nations will hope." kp&hn
h e might thrust out
MATTHEW 12:30-35
67
I eids,
o ~ ~ l ai q h 0 6 &pn&ualr t&v p ' n p 5 ~ 0 vseme his movable first unless first the vesscis of him to snatch, lfever !'on 7bv ~ O X V P ~ Y ; ~ a Ti ~ T ET ~ Yile b i i d s the strong he mis S Ytg ,2nd the strong ionel ? And then the man? And then he o i ~ i a v~JIToO 6 1 a ~ n h f f ~ 1 . 30 The will his house. house of him he will snatch through. 30 He t h a t i s not o n ij, ST' ipaO K ~ T ' tpoO t+v, nai being ~ i t h me down on an0 my side is against me. and he that 6 ovvhywv VET' i ~ ~ o iOKOPV~SEL. , the (onel gathering w ~ t h me scatters. not gather with me T&
tonel
,..
A!
A
Opiv, rr&oa TOGTO XByq 31 ''On this account ~ h m u g h this I am say~ng to roe, every a ~ o i q I say t o YOU. Every & p a p r i a ~ a pi h a ~ @ ~ p i &C$E~~~OET~I sin and blasphemy Will be let go off t o the sort of sin and &v8p~.5irolq, fi 51 TOG r r v ~ $ $ o ~ blasphemy will be men, the but of the forgiven men, but the I3hao@vpia o b ~ & @ E ~ ~ ~ w E T32 u~. :;o blasphemy. against blasphemy not will be let go off. the spirit will not ihv e'ing h6yov K ~ T & ~ o i ,uioO 706 if ever might say word down on the son of the be forgiven. 32 For
31
'
&vtlphou, & @ s t l j o s r a ~ ah@. 85 6' man, it be let go ~ f f to him: who but iiv ~'irrg ~ a r & TOO nvrdparoq 700 likely might speak down on the spirit of the hyiou, Q ~ K & @ E ~ ~ O E T ~ Ia 6 ~ @ O ~ T E i v holy. not It will be let go off to him neither in TOGTII) TO at&! O ~ E iv T@ this the age nor in the ~lalhov~~. ionel being about (to come).
speaks a word a g a s t the Son of man. i t will be forgiven him: but whoever speaks agaiMt the holy spirit, it will not be forgiven him, no, not in this system of things* nor in t h a t to 33 "H momioa.rc r h 6bv6pov Kcrh6v ~ a come. i Either make roir the tree fine and 33 "Either YOU TAW ~ a p r r A v a d ~ o i , K U ~ ~ V , fi n o ~ f i o a ~ 76 c the fruit of it fine, or make the people make t h e tree 6LvSpau oanpAv ~ aTi T ~ a p r r b vaha; oarrp6v. fine and its fruit line tree rotten and the fruit of it rotten: 01 make the tree &K K ~ P ~ O O T?, ~ L Y ~ P rotten O Y and its fruit out of the fruit the tree rotten: for bv its fruit ~ I Y ~ U K E T ~ ! . 34 Y E Y V ~ ~ U T ~ 6 ISVGV, the tree is known is being known. Generated ones oFvzpers, 3p Offspring of vipers, irG< Slivaotlr +ae& hahciw how can YOU speak how are you able good (thmgsl to be speaking good thmgs, when YOU mavqpoi 6~7~5; are wicked? or out bemgl Kap6iaq rlr 076pa of the abundance of r r ~ p ~ f f o ~ b p a ~765 oq *bundance of the heart the mouth the heart t h e mouth hahsi, 35 6 &ya86q irvtlpwnoq t~ TOO WeakS 35 The 1s soeaklne The eood man out of the . good man out of hls ~.
1:
5%
-
32' Or, "order ofthings"
::!
-
( u l W v ~ ,ai.o'ni),
KB:D > ~ P . 'oh.lam', .ln4.16-18.
MATTHEW 12:36-41
68
&ya&O & I m p o O trp&Xhe~ &ya8& goad treasure sends good tresaure lsthruatln~out EOOd lthlnb), out good things,
A: : ZL
g: n:i',~Y ;~5;~Fz$:~~
BvBmyOq oo :f huaupoO CuDhXhs~ n o P& treasure 1.thrustlnsout w l c k e d 7 t h l b ~ ) . t r e m sends out wicked things. 36 I ~6 A L Y ~ 6s 671 rb b j p a that every I a m saying but to row that every say ng tell unprofitable saying &p b 8 X a h j u o w ~ v 01 &BPWITOI, that men spea, Unprokble whleh wlll speak the men. h o 6 6 u o w 1 v n ~ p l a 6 r o S Myov Cv 6pLpp they will render a n concernillg wtllnlve back sbout It word n A au - .- I-. --, it On Judgment K curwq. ST LK y h p r 6 v A6ywv of Edamcnt; out of far the words of YOU 3 7 for by your words 6tralwBjo Kai LK 76" A ~ Y W V uOU YOU wlll be declared YOU wlll be iu$ked, end out oi the words of you nghteous, and by your ~a~a6lrauBjon. words you WIUbe YOU will be condemned. c~.~ o n d e m n ~ d'' 33 T h e n a s a n 38 T ~ T E& h s ~ p i 9 q o w a b r Q ~ 1 v 2 q r 6 v Then answered to hlm lome of the answer t o him some ypapparlwv Kai , @apluaiwv h i y o v ~ e q Of the scribes and mrfbes and Pherlaeea Baying Pharisees sald: A16&urahc, Bfio~v dnrb u o i ~ oq E ~ O V "Teacher, we want t o Teacher. we are wllllnP from you see a sign from you." 16~iv. 39 b 6L &no~pl8eiq 39 1" reply he said to to see. The lone) but havhganawered them: "A wicked and droiq rEwh r r o y p a uai POI aAiq adulterous generation to them Onneretlon wicked and adulkrous keeps on s e e u n g for oqpsiov q , ~ a i url siov s~gn I, aeck and z t t a sign, but n o sign he given it except 608 jusmt aljra EI p 16. q E ~ O Y ' I WV+ will be B ~ tYo it ~ u ~ the Jonah the sign of Jo'nah TOG npo+j.rw. 40 6-p y h p qv ' I w ~ q fhe prophet- 40 For the prophet. As-even for was Jonah lust as Jo'nah was in cv 75 roohip m3 r j r o v T d q filrLpw ~~i the belly of the huge m the belly oi the huge L e o days and fish three days and r p ~ i g v l j ~ ~ a go&wq , Lural 6 ulbq TOO three nights. so t h e three nlghta, thus will he the Son of the sonof man will be in & v 8 p ~ o utv 16 r a p 6 i p T'F T E ~ Sthe heart of the earth man In the heart oflhe tfree three days and three lp6paq ~ a iT cis v l j ~ ~ a g . 41 Civ6pcq nights. 41 M~~ ,f days and &me nlphta. Nin8e.veh will rise u p N l v s u ~ b a i& v a u n j u o v ~ a ~ev r j K I U E ~ In the judgment with Nlnevltea wlll stand up in tlie lusgment and r j q Y E Y E ~ S ~ a l j ~ q~ qa Ki ~ T ~ K P I V O O ~ ~I VO T ~ Y . Will condemn it; bethe generation this end WIII condemn it; ETcv6rluav I 76 ~ j p u a cause they repented at what Jo'nah preached. be~auae repented into tho but, look! something 'lwv& nai 1606 rrX~iov ' lwv& of ona ah, and lomk! something mom of Jonah more t h a n Jo'nah
1
'
@kn
shg
kn
"3
.tn
Z?t%
%$
arl
Zey
preecxkg
MATTHEW 12:42L47
69
56..
~ y c p 8 j o c ~ a lis here. 4 2 The wlll be raised UP of the south t v iu i u ~ l p m d T ~ C YLVE&S ~cni'nlq will be raised up in ~nthe juBgment w ~ t h the generation t h ~ s the Judgment with r a i ~ a T a ~ p t v E ia h + an 6h8~v CK this generation and and wlll condemn It; because sho came out of will it; be. r6v r ~ p k w v ~8% & y 0 0 a l T ~ V( 1 0 0 i ~e a u K she came from the IlmlLs of e esrt o hear the wlsdom the ends of the earth Zoho AVO< ~ a i 1605 nhciov to hear t h e wisdom of of soyomon: an& lwkl sornethlng more sol.omon, but, lwk! r c x o Gvoq a6c. something more than of soKmon hem. Sol'wmon is here. 43 ' O ~ a v S t ~b & ~ & 8 a p r o v m.3 a 4 3 "When a n Whenever but the unclean BptrR unclean spirit comes 4 ' h b 709 & ~ 8 e 6;$~zf&y y out of B man, it passes B h o ~ Icome $ out from the through parched 6,' &v66pwv r6nwv CqroOv &v&nauutv ~ a places l in of through waterless places aeeklng restlng-placd, and a resting-plaee, and odx e b p i u n ~ ~ .44 T ~ T E hiyet Elq T ~ Y ndS "One. 44 Then not it Is Andlng. Then ft h aaylng Into the fi it says. 'I will go back oT~6v pou klorpC w 68ev house of ma Iahsllturn%ack bornwhere I%% %;; which to my house I moved'; Out and Of ~ a i &8bV sbpiu~sl u ~ o h & ~ o v ~ a i t finds i t and having come It 1s Andlnp unacsupled unoccupied but swept E U ~W ~ ~ O V K ~ I KEKOUpqp6~0v. and having Been swept end having been adorned. 45 Then it goes its 45 T ~ T S n o p ~ 6 m a l ~ a T1 r a p a h a p P h v ~ ~ and takes along hen It goes Its way and takes along with it seven different L m o O & m h Empa w 6 y a movqp6~cpa Inore wicked Itwlf seven different sp rits more wlcked and, after t a u m 3 , nai ~ l u s A 8 6 v ~ a K ~ T O I K E ~LKE? ~ a than igetting inside, they of itrelf, pnd having entered l t d w e u there; and dwell there; and t h e y i v ~ ~ a a rh Euxara becomes the final f c ~ r ~ u ~ ~ t a nof e the c ~ ~final circumstances Of that man become &vepimou &KL~VOU sipo ova TGV T~TWY. man that worse of the first lones). worse than the first. OG.rwq a rai T$ YPM" T ~ ~ TT Q h a t is how 't w'll be Thus it wlll be also to the genorat%n thls also wlth this wleked 'fi ~ O W P ? generation." the wleke 48 Whlie -~~ h e was 46 -ETI a d ~ o ~ . h a ~ o ~TO?< v ~ o6xhoiq q [bob yetspeaking t o the Yet c i hlm speeklng to the crowds lookl crowds, lookl his and brothers pfirqp ~ a i01 & 6 r h ~ o iabro0 ~ U T ' K L I O ~mother V the mother and the brothera of him hag stood took u p a position B
42 pauiA!uua Queen
drou of south
%
c":,
.
~~~~~
~~
MATTHEW 12:48-13:6 < ~ T O ~ V T ~o
seeking
~ hahiioat.
to you
to speak.
Lirro~pl8riq s7rrEv
48
TTQ
6 The
(One)
62 seeking t o speak
but to YOU." 48 As a n
h6y?v?~ a 6 ~ 6answer he said to the savmg to him one telling him: "Who . my T i c i m l v 4 p j ~ q p pov n a i ~ i u s q E!U?V IS and Who is the mother of m;, and who are who are my brothers?' o i &6ahgoi pou; 49 ~ a i tKTE;Yaq the brothers of me? And havine .stretched out 49 And extending. rev x ~ i p aabmG hi ~ o h e pa8qrirq a h a G his hand toward his t h e hand of him upon the disciples of him disciples, he EFrrrv 'lSob 1 p j r q p pov ~ a oi i &Sch@oi "Look! My mother and hessid Look! The mother of me and the brothers my brothers! 50 F a r whoever does the will ofNOV' me; 50 8ihqpa TOO r r a ~ p 6 q pov TOG i v of my Father who is will of the ~ ~ oftme h01the~ (onel~ in In heaven, t h e same o5pmaiq, a G ~ 6 q pou &SEX@dq ~ a iilSehq4 is my brother. and heavens, he of me brother and slster sister, and mother." ~ a p i i-p tu~iv. 12 On that day and mother is. I " Jesus, havlng 'EY i ~ d p q C~civn L@A8&v the day that having come out left the house, was i, ' IquoOq ~ f i q o i ~ i a q i ~ & 8 q r a rrapir S'tt'ng by the sea, the Jesus of the house was rltung beside 2 and great crowds 2 ~ a i ouvjy8qoav rrpaq gathered t o hlrn, so T~,V 8&haoua!r the sea: and were ied together toward that he wentaboard a l i ~ a v bxhoc wohhoi, &UTE a h 6 v zi6 rrhoiov a boat and sat down, hun crowds many, as-and ham into boat and all the crowd LpP6Nra naEfio8a1 havins.steooed into to s n d a d . t t e was standing On Then dxhaq hi T ~ Y a i y ~ a M v ~ U T ~ K E , .3 ~ a the i beach. crowd upon the beach had stood. And he told them many ihhhqoev a i ~ o i q rrohhci 6" rrapapohaiq things by illustrations, he spoke to them many (things) in parables saying: A Atywv '16ob bSiih8av i, ~ I T E ~ P W Vsower went out to saying Look! Came out the lone) sowing SOW; 4 and as he was TOG ~ E ~ P E I Y . 4 KO? T$ ~ ~ ~ E ~ P E I Y or the to be sowing. And in the to be sowing sowing, some [seeds] fell alongside the ab~bv Ci pv l ErrEoEv him ~ h i c h(ones) indeed feu beside road, and the birds 6S6v, nai th86v~~ T ITETEIY~~ cameand ate them way, and having come the birds UD. 5 Others fell n m i $ a y w a h & . 5 &Aha 6L Errirru~v i r r i ~ i r atedown them. Others but fell upon the ..........." -.-..-. rrerp&Sq 6rrou olin E~XEV 7iiv have much sail, and rockyIplacee1 where not itwashaving earth a t once they sprang m h h j v , ~ a i ~386wq & < m i r ~ c X s v Stir much, and immediately it sprang up through UP because of not TG EXEIY phgoF 6 fihiou 61 having depth of soil. the no to be having depth of ea;th, of sun but 6 But when the sun having answered said to the Ionel
$zb$p $:;
13
2
sz,"$~&&:
+
~~
71
70
A: . :
&v~TE~?UVTO6 ~n a v p a ~ i o E q
having risen up it was scorched ~b pi, E EIY the not to beiaving
MATTHEW 13:7-14 ~ a i and
6th
rose they weie
throvgh scorched, and because
of not having root they withered. 7 &Aha 6L E r r r o ~ v hi ~ c i g&~hv8aq, nai 7 Others, too.~fell Others but fell upon the thorns, and among the thorns. hvipqoav ai 6 ~ a v 8 a t ~ a di n h v ~ E a v alirh. and the thorns came came up the thorns and choked off them. up and them. 8 &Aha 62 k ~ o a v ~ 7 j v yQv miv ~ a h j v8 Still others fell Others but fell upon the earth +.he fine uDOn the fine soil ~apn6v, 6 rai tSiSou &d they began to fruit, which (One) yield fruit, this one a and it was giving 6 6L k < f i ~ o v r a p i tnarbv hundredfold. that one indeed one hundred which (onel but sxty the other thirty, 6 6L r p l h ~ o v r a .9 '0 ~ X W V g Let him that has which lone) but thirty. The (one) having ears listen,. am 6~outrw. 10 SOt h e disciples ears let him be hearing. came u p and said to oi pa8rlrai him: "why is it you 10 K a i rrpoo~h86vrrq the disciples speak to them by the And having come toward i v use of illustrations?" ~7rrav aljrrj A d ~i in 11 In reply he said: said to him Through what rrapaPoXaiq haXsic, "TOYOU i t is granted parables a~espeakingYOU to understand the 11 6 the kingdom of the 'Ypiv 6iSarat p a v a t . .T& puurfip!a To roo i t has been,given to know the mysteries heavens, but to those people i t is not ok:qe paoAciaq .T&V o6pavc3v. BKE~YOI~ 68 kingdom of the heavens, to thore b u t granted. 12 For whoever has, more 06 6iSo~a1: 1 2 b m t c ycip ex€,, not it has been given. whoever for is having, Will be given him an* he will he made to Sa8'o~rar aeQ Kai i t will?le given to hzm and abound; but whoever not have, even rrr iuoru8jor.rat. . 6 o ~ t q- . 62 OGK he wilPbeme.de to abound; whoevu but not what he has will be taken from him. E ~ ~ , &Pg,mTa, EXEI ~ a i 6 is ha&, also which h e is having *ill bhlifted up 13 This is why I &+ aCi-~oO. 19 61& TOOTO fv rrapaPoAaiq Speak to them by the use of illustrations, from him. %augh this m parables alraiq haha, aT, ph&ovrrS o6 because, looking, they to them I am sneaking. -. because lookine at not look in vain. and PXhovo!v &KOljoYTE; OfiK hearing, they hear in they are looking at and hearing not vain, neither do they & ~ o l i o u u ~ v o66L ~uviouo,u. 14 ua) get the sense of it: they are hearing nor they are comprehending: and 14 and toward them &varrhq oOmt a i i ~ a i q fi TrpoQx~eia'Hoaiou the Prophecy Of Isaiah is being &led up to them the prop ecy of Isaiah is having fulfillment, 6 . Aiyqvoa.,. ' A K D ~ &KOGUETE which Says. 'BY the [prophecy1 saymg To hearing rou will hear hearing, you will hear
i5qp~8q.
it was dned
UP.
zee$i
~~
~~~~
MATTHEW 13:15-20
72
K a i ob p muwin ~ a Pi ~ L ~ o Y Thut E ~by no means get no2 mu ahould eomirehend, and lookbg at the sense of it; and,
& r o b oval hearlng
end not
i 6 q ~ ~ . iwking, YOU will look you wlil look at and not roo should see. but by see. 15 tnax(N8 y&p 1 ~ a p 6 i a TOO ha00 15 For the heart of Was mads t k k for the heart of the people this pwple has gmm roljrou, v a i ~ o duiv i ~ aptwt ~ ~ K O W ( N K U ~ unreceptive. and thin, and to the ears feavily they heard, and *th their ears they mcs 6e@ahpo~% adr6iv 6 ~ h p p w a v . p j have heard without the eyes of them they closed: not respanse, and they nOTC i6wu1v ~ o i s 6p8ahpois ~ a have i shut their eyes; at any time they mleht nee to the eyes and that they might never iap6iCI see with their eyes T Othe ~ S *oiv to ear8 and hear with their ~uvoi~lv Kai ~ T T I U T P ~ U I W U I Wearn and get the sense they mlght comprehend and they mlght turn hick. Of it with their hearts nai lhuolla~ a 6 r o b ~ . and turn back, and I and I shall heal them. heal them.' 62 WK&PIOI01 6@=h110i 16 s l ~ ~ w e Y happy er, l6 but happy the eyes are because 671 pXtrrouu~v ~ a i.r& 3 ~ ad &v they and be~auao they are looklnist, and the ears o f ~ o o YOUR ears because &TI drKO1'oumlv' because they are hearlng. Amen 1:: they hear. 17 For hLyw bpi" drl rrohhoi npoqjmt ~ a Ii tNiy say to I am to YOU that many ~ ~ and ~Many pmphets ~ h and ~ righteous men desired 6i~aro1 ~c8ripquco, righteous ones desired to what to see the things uov PXLnm Kai OfiK dsav nai are beholding and did rouerelooklngat snd .M they*&, end notSeethem,andta & K O ~ U O&I 6 ~ 0 6K U ~ ~O~~ K~ K O W W . hear the things to hear what mo ere hearing and not they heard. are hearing and did not hear them. 18 'Y E?< otrv 18 "YOU,then. to" therefore listen to the illustra700 tion of the man that parable sowed. 19 Where 19 navrbq anyone hears the word of anyone %,9",',"' $=,. Of the lungdom hut Paulheiaq ~ a i ~ u u v ~ i v ~ ,o ~Epx~.rat ~ klngdom and oom~rehen on -. IS earnine does not get the sense Tb - of it, the wicked one 6 nov?lpb~ uai &prrdl
P h i ~ l ~ n ~ a i 06
It:
&I
.
:
1
/ he has no. .root in
~ 0 8 % p n & xap&q havp&vov and at once accepting
s t once
wlth
fx~l
reeefbg
JOY
6 t biSw i v
not he Is having but
root
In himself
it .. ...... i o.v
21 Yet
but
MA& np6U~alpbF 6m1v. ~ E V O I I L ~ F 6L but temporary la, havmg occurred but lora time' and after tribulation or 8hiqmo< fi 61wyvoG 61h T ~ V 01 trlbuletlon or of wrsecutlon through the Persecution has arisen 6 On Of the E W U K & ~ A ~ < E T ~22I . A6yov he (one) word he is a t once he is stumbled. s t once word 6L s15 ~ a q&~&u8aqorrapti<, o h 6 ~b r t v stumbled. 22 As for thla la the one s o w amona but into the thorns sown, pIp~pva the thorns, this is t i e 6 T ~ Vh6yov & K O ~ W Y ~ C l i 4 the lone) the word hesrlng end the onxlety one hearin= the wad, TOO al&vo< ~ai 1 harq but the aniiety of this of the ale deoeltfulnesa system of things and ~ o i r nAolS~ou uuvnviye~ rbv h6yov ~ a the l deceptive power of the rlehes choke8 together the word.' and of riches choke the 61 hi bi~apno yiveral. 23 6 unlrultf3 he becornea. The ( m a ) but upon word, and he 23 As for ~ i ) v ah+ y i v mapeiq, obrbq &mrlv 6 the flno earth sown, thb is the (one) the one sown upon T ~ VA6yov & K O ~ W V xai o w ~ s i ~ 65 the fine soil, this is the word hearlng and oornprehendlns, who the one hearing the word and getting the 6 61 ~aprroqaps? Kai n o ~ ~ i actually bears frult and f msklne whleh (one) sense of it, who really pb k~a~bv 6 61. Kovra does bear fruit and Indeed one hundred whleh lone) but k'ktY produces, this one 8 61. rpl&rovra. B hundredfold, that whlch (onel but thlrty. one sixty, the other thirty.' " , F I V he putmpl8Ww e onlslde 24 fi P a u ~ h i a 24 Another ahiq A L w 'npo169q . W a s 1IKcned the klnsdom uustration he set. to them saulng KaMv before them, saying' T ~ V o d p w ~ v&v8p&rrq, mci-I having sown flne "The kingdom of the to man of the heavens iv 70 q p $ a h o 0 . 25 6~ 6 t TO heavens has become UTL~ see$ In the el ofhlm. In but the like a man that K ~ ~ E ~ ~ E~ 0 I 1 V 1 &v0p&nouq ~
1
tf?;"
2
and
a h 6 v 21 obr
th$$r'a,:;i,
6i:,"$zE 2:
MATTHEW 13:21-27
73
t
~
:!?%u~
to be sleenlng
the
6 the
and
ix8pdq
rai
men
LnCmc~p~v
S1$6wa
men were sleeping, enemy came and &v& ~Cuov TOG U ~ T O U~ a lh i h 8 r v . oversawed weeds in UP through midst a i the wheat and wentoft, among the wheat, and leR.~26 When the $2:" 6 P ~ $ ~ ~ ~ e v ~ , $,",",; ~ sprouted and raprrbv &noi UEV, 16% iedlvq ~ a i T& 'lade fruit maae. then enneared the produced fruit. then -~ .. Qfhvla. 2; npou~h86vrcg 61. 01 the Weeds %Teared Hav ng come toward but the also. 21 80 the dame iweedsl. enemy
tit
~~
oversowed
dsme iweedsl his
ie
1
MATTHEW 13:28-32
a h @ KOplc, slaves of the householder came up and oJxi mhbv d F y a knrClpa b T@ U@ &$PC' said to him. 'Master. not fine see yousowdl h t h e your eldd did you not sow fine <~C&ta; n68m otv Exr~ From where therefore i t la havlng darnel Lweedsl? seed in your How, then, does i t 6 68 sEXgdq 28 m e ions) but to them Enemy come t o have weeds?' CNBporroq TOGTO h r o i ucv. 01 62 ah@ 28 He said to them. men thls dl]. The (ones1 but to him enemy. a man, h&youu~v O~AEIZ oSlv tmrh86v~vreq did this: They said are raying A= you wllllng therefore having gone off him, .Do you want uuhhtSwpev ah?& 29 b 66 qqcrtv then. to go out weshould collect them4 The (onel but 8ays and collect them?' uUXXLYOYTEc Th 06, TOTE NO, ntnny time collecting the 29 He said, 'No; that by no chance, while
householder
sald to hlm Lord,
$3
.,,
tk3
. '
ahoiq
saving
heavens
haPZlv
havlng taken
paotkia before them, saying: kingdom kingdom of the heavens is like to g r a ~ n of mustard, w&ch
Like
~ i l Y oljpavOv
of the
:::
h6ywv 'Ovoia
to them
iwiv 18
the,
K ~ K K ~ ) UIV&TEWC
hvepwno~ i c m ~ % v
ariroD. 32 8
$ ,:
man
VIKP~TEPOV
pi"
~ S I Y
;;,","";22;, and planted in his field;
is 32 which is, in fact, 66 the tiniest of all the of all the seeds. but seeds, but when it. has ah nee pei(;ov TOY hax&vwv , 'Own it the largest it rnigEt grow greater of the vegetables of the vegetables twiv ral yiva~al 6iv6p0v' and becomes a tree, It is end it becamel tree, Of th8civ .rh T E T E I V ~ TOO oSpavo0 ~ a i that the to come the blrda of t h e heaven and heaven come and ofhim:
which
rrdrvrov
TO"
75
74
smaller
orrrprh~wv,
Indeed
6rav
2%;
MATTHEW 13:33-39
ah00. And lodging among its of It. branches:' 33 Another illustrarrapupohfiv U&hqocv &oTy S3 'AXhqv Another poroblc he spoke to them; tion he spoke to them: 'Opoia buriv Paulheia TOv ' 0lipavOv *The kingdom of the Llke is the kingdom of tho heavens is like caven, CGpq v: ha!3oGoa to ieavin, vhlch havlngtaken and hida in three tODk large ~ l q &AEOPOV U&TU Of flour* lnto of Row acah measurn %?I until the whole mass tCuf68q 6Aov. 06 was fermented." where Itwas cavened whole. 34 All these 34 Taha r i h r a &6rXquLv b "Iqootq things Jesus spoke These (thlnga) all spoke t h e Jesus to the Crowds xwpiq I v rrapapohaiq m i q &xhoiq, aal to the crowds, and apart from illustrations. Indeed, In parables arlroiq. without an illustration thhhc~ irapapohfiq 036Bv nothine he was speoklng to them; he would not speak to parable rrhqpw8' T them; 35 that there mlght be ful\lled 3S SO 6nwq that the ( t h i g l mieht be fulfilled was spoken pq&v 6th TOG T T P O ~ ~ T O U A ~ Y O V T O whLt ~ spoken through tha prophet ssYlng through the prophet 'AvaiSw tv napapohaiq ~b m 6 p a pou who said: 'I wili I shall open in psmbler the mouth of m.: open my mith &PEG opal K C K P U ~ ~ ~ V ~ illustrations, I will I utter (thfngl) having been hldden from publish things hidden na~apohijq. since the founding." foundmg. 36 Then after 36 T67c &yiq TO^ 6xAouq fih8sv dismissing the hen havlng et go off the crowd, he he went clq n j v oiniav. Kai rrpoojh8w cnhQ a1 into the hause. And came toward to hlm t h e the house. And his p ? 8 ~ ~ a i&OS A ~ ~ O Y T E AICTU&~~UOV ~ i p i v disciples came to him dtsciples 01 hlm saving ExpLBlln to UP and said: "Explain < $ < ~ C I Y / W YTOG t o US the illustration T$V ~apafiohfiv TOY the parable of the darnel lweedal of the of the weeds in the 68 hna~p18ric rlrrrv field." 37 In response &gpoO. 37 b eld. The (onel but hsvlng answered laid he ,,id: ' , ~ sower h ~ orrripwv r a ~ a h h vorripfa I w l v b or the fine seed is the '0 Is the Bon of man: 38 the he (one) nowlng the fine see vldq TOG ~LY~PJTTOU' 38 b 61. CI P ~ S IUTIV field is the world; the but ta Son of the men; as for the Ane seed, b X ~ U ~ O S T& . 68 ~ d b m6p!a, v o h o i EIUIVthese the the world; the but flne see , these are of the kingdom; 01 vloi r " q p a n ~ h c i a ~ T& . 6l <1$h& the sons of?he kingdom; the but darnc 1weed.l but the weeds are Of the r l u w 01 uloi TOG nov paO, 39 b 68 the are the Bona ofthe wieke2 (one), the but wicked one. 39 and 6 orrcipaq aJr& b r ~ v 6 the enemy that the (me1 h a v l n g m m them b the sowed them is the KaTauK
MFV
to ~ n lddslng d
tu in
70Cq the
wh&601q
branches
CYi"h%*cY
k
%!??
77
76
MATTHEW 13:40-45
6t&@oh0~. b 66 eeplopbq ouvrihcla Devil. The harvest Devlli the but halvest conolusion is a eonclusian df a alGv6< ~UTIV, 01 6i erplomi e l age harvesters smtem of things: the but 111, and t h e reapers are hyyrhoi Elolv ' 40 h e p angels. 40 Therefore. 811gd1 BIT. As-even just as the weeds are o u h h i y m a ~ rdr I &la Kal mu collected and burned Is collected the dazetweeds1 $ to r a r a u a i s r a ~ o h < Emat t v o w E h ~ i q with fire, i t will be Is burned dowk thua wlll be In the eoncluaron l,id the conelusion of TOO al&voq , 41 1 0 m r h c i 6 the system of things. oi the age; wlllsend off the d l r k . annn, ml.n ulbF ~ 0 0h 8 p h w rob5 &yyLhouq crCtr00, nai will send forth his Son of the man the sngela of him, and angels, they uuhh6 ouolv tr ~ f i q P a u l h c i a ~ .ahpi from his they collect out of the khgdom kingdom all things ?rhvra rdr &6aXa ~ a l rob< t h a t Cause stumbling the thlnca to -~~~ and- the [ones) -u ~ceua~nc ~~~.~ ?ro~oOvraq &vopim, 42 Kai and persons who are dolng iawleaaneaa, . a n d doing lawlessness, ahotucv a h o b q el5 ~ f i vvhplvov TOO 42 and they will hey wlll thmw them into the furnace of the pitch them into t h e n u p 6 s ere? Eo~al b ahau0 bq r a i b fiery furnace. There is Are; there wlll be the weepkg and the where weelring 666vrwv. 43 $Ie and t h e gnashing of o% ;e teeth. [their] teeth will be. 6i~atot K' " Ow'" 5' 43 At t h a t time the rlphteous lanes) wlU out pa the righte0uS Ones '0 b ~j Pauthciq TOO n a ~ &ah&. In the kingdom of the pather of them. Tho (one) shine as brightly as the s u n in t h e kingixwv dra hrwbro. having ears let him be headng. dom of their Father. 44 'Opoia WVfi ! ~ O I A P : O ( TOY O O P C N ~ Let him t h a t has ears Like 1. the kingdom oithe heavens listen. 44 "The kinpaom ~~UC.UP~ re~puppk~ ~the6 i6&Id, PQ, to reasure having been hlydeden ,f the heavens Sv ebpbv 6v0pwnot E r g y p vai d n b ,,t hldden in which having found man and from the field, whlch a man r i q xap85 a h 0 0 iIm&ye~ found and hid, and for the joy him he ls gois sway the joy he has he goes 6ua and sells what thlngs many thinga 6, .if h e has and buys t h a t & p b v LKE~VOV. field. eld that. 45 "*gain theking4S nhhtv bpola Lorlv fi P h t i a .T&V A a a i llke Is the i g d o m of the dom of the heavens o:pwGu i ~ 6 ~ 4 ,
.
.
tPre
.-
~
P
~
~
~
~~
~
9:
6,;;:
!K:&Y:~
Tdg5
8%.
.
k
:fi
:g
I
-- --- -.
MATTHEW 13:46-52
p a ~ y a p i m g . 46 62 Pva pearls. 46 u p o n but One finding one pearl of pearls; n o h h l ov -+nch%~ high value, away h e much varued baving gone off went and promptly mhparcv * a 6ua d EY the things he he has sold all as many thing. ss be was?lsvfng 'Old had and bought it. r a i fi 6 p a m &Q. 47 .Again the kingand goupht it dom Of the heavens 47 n M t v b o i a t m i v fi Bautheia TOY is llke a dragnet let Again Kke is the kingdom orthe ~ 8M~;ow down into the sea and odpwirv o y f i v n Bhq&iog s l njv gathering u p [fish] of heavens to dragnet thrown into the rai t~ m m b < ybvoug w v a y orion. every kind. 48 When and out of evorv klnd Sstherinzogether; i t got full they hauled 6re hhqprje d r v a p t ~ h o m ~ it q up onto the beach w%ch when It was Rllea having hauled UP and, sitting down, krrl d v alylaMv rai ~ a 8 i u w r e < they collected the fine upon tho beach and having sat down ones into but ouv6hrCav T rahh el5 & Y Y ~ .. ~ hthe unsultable they they collected the Rne (ones) into vessels, the threw away, 49 That 6L umph i
%%";
2%~~
~
49'
Or. "order of things" (olmvog, oi.o'nos), NB;n??U. 'oh.lam', J'.".'"'.
78
MATTHEW 13:63-14:3
63 Kai CyEvcro (ire LrUlmw b ' uoOq 53 Now when And It occurred when Rnlehed the '3eSU9 Jesus had finished ~ h rcr a p a b h i t t ~ a l j r a ~~ E T ~ P E V t l c i 8 ~ v . these illustrations h e the parables these, he transferred from there. ,t ~-~~-~--.. . . .-..t,, .. 54 r a i th8bv stq ~ a ~ p i 6 afrom there. 54 ~ n d And, having come into father (place] after coming into ahoir b6/6ao~w aGmbq hr of hlm he wastenehbs them In the home terntory he began to teach them uuvaywy$ a h G u , &ore LxrrXjouw0at &obq eynag~guoof them, as-and to beeslounded them in their mOgue, rai hiyew ll60ev roGrW fi so t h a t they were and to be S ~~. Y I ~ Spmm wherr to th~. lonel the astounded and said: mogia a G ~ q r a i a l Sdpc~q; OGX "Where did this man wlsdom t h i and the powerful works? ~ o Eet t this wisdom and o h 6 5 Lorw b TOG ~ t ~ r o v o1q~ 1 6 ~oGx . these powerful works? t h b lone) 1s the of the camenter son; Not 55 Is this not the 4 p j r q p abrair XE e r a , Ma thp nai 01 Carpenter's son? Is the mother of him is b&g laid &rY and the not his mother called &6~hQoi a l i ~ o C ' ~ & K w P oK ~aL 'Iwul$ ~ a Mary, i and his brothbrothers of him James and and els J~~~~and ~~~~~h Iipwv ~ a 'lo66ac; i 56 ~ a a1i h 6 ~ X q a iariroir and Simon and Judas? Slmon and Judas7 And the slsters of him And his sisters, o3xi n8oal npbg eluiv; n 6 8 ~ v are they not all with not all toward us are? where us? Where. then, did oDv roJrc+ 'raCra rrCNra;this man get all these therefore to thle Ionel these lthingsl ell? things?" 51 80 they 57 ~ a i L o x a d a h l ~ o v r o at And they wore b e l n g s t u m b l T i e began to Jesus to M ' IqooGq siwcv a h o i q OGK Zmlv r r p a @ i , ~ q him. them: A prophet is but J ~ S U S to them NO^ IS f o t unhonored except hnpoq rl unhonored If t$ fsth".ZP,\F:de) and l n his home territory Lv ~6 0 k i p cnlra5. 58 Kai oGr trroi osv b r i and in his o m house.' In the house ofhlm. And not heald there 58 And h e did not do many powerful works 6uv6pc1q rrohhhq 6th T+ powerful works many thFoUgh the there o n account of dmkmiav a b ~ & v . their lack of faith. lack of faith of them. At t h a t 'Ev t ~ ( f v 4 ) '6 K ~ I P O ~ ~heard KOYOEY part~cUiBr time In that the appalnted time Herod, t h e district 'Hp+6 g b 7 ~ 7 p a h pqq 'rviv dr~ofiv ' I u o j IUler, heard the report ~ e r o a the tetnrcx the hearing af?esua: about Jesus 2 and 2 ~ a iaTwcv roig naduiv aG.ro0 09r6q said t o his servants: and said to the boys of him hi^ '"This the ~ I 'Iwdlvq~ V b P a n ~ ~ oa~h jb yq fiyLp0q 1s Jahn the ~ a p t t r t ; he was raised up Baptist. He was raised drnb T&V YEKPOY, K U ~ 6 t h r o h o a1 UP from the dead, and from the dead loneal, and through thls the this is why the pow6uv& <$< 6 ~ e p y o j u ~& v ~ 6 ~ 33 '0 . y h p erful works are operDowerfurworks ore o~eratlngIn him. The for ating in him." 3 For ~
%
55
,,,
I
:f a&?
But
A! :f
14
14
MATTHEW 14:4-12
79
.,,,
his
T6v ' l w b q v E61/uw Herod had arrested the John bound John and bound hlm ~ a b i Q v h a ~ ( CITT60ero 61a 'H ~ 6 1 h 6 aand put him away m and in pnson he putoff through ferodlas I),.iSOn On Of n j v y w a i ~ a @ ~ h i n n o u mG &6hh$oir aGroS ke.ro*di.as the wife the woman of Phlltp the brother 01 him: of Philip his brother. OGK 4 Lhaycv b ' l o h q q &9 was raying the John to him Not 4 FOr John had been saying t o him: 'It is EXEIY aGliv, E ~ ~ o r i v 00, and not lswflll for YOU It is lawful to YOU to be havfn8 her: to be her'" e6k.N d T 6 ~~ D K T E ~ Y U 6@0P/l01 I T ~ V betna wulinz to kt11 he reare the 5 However, aithougb - him (ixhov 671 npocpi~qv a h b v he wanted t o kill him. C T O W ~ , becnune ~ ~ o p h e t him h e feared the crowd. atxov. 6 yrveo/o~q 6 i because they took him they were havfng. To b l r t h d a ~celebr8tlona but for a prophet. 6 Hut y~vop6~1q 700 'HpO6ou h p x j o a r o 4 when Herodl birthday having come to be of the Hcrod , danced the was being celebrated 0uyh.rqp r"g 'H ~ 6 [ & 6 o qt v TG, p i u y ~ a the l daughter of daughter oflhe Rerodis in the mtds and He.ro'di.as danced a t fipsow i t and pleased Herod shegavepleasure t;te SO much 7 t h a t he 7 6 0 ~ ~ PET& 6puou' promised with a n oath wlth oath fromwhlch Ifastl tw t o glve her whatever ~ ~ 0 h 6 r q u yaG~i 6 0 5 ~ 1 1 a he con erse to hCr to clvc whlfh If ever s h e asked. 8 Then aiTi)uq~at. 8 4 68 rr op4paoeciua she. under he= mothshe mlght ask. The canel but hevRs been coached er's coaching, said: h b rfiq p q r g a h i q A6q pol pqoiv 'Give me here upon bv the mot!% of her Glve tom;. she lasaulna, a nlattpr the head of &6e in1 rrivau~ n)v I(EWX?Y ' I ~ h v o u TOG ~ & n t h e&tlst." here upon plate the head - ~ & . ~ ~thou& d he of John the g !3anr1oroO. 9 rial Awq8eiq b was, the king out of Baptist, And hsvlng been grleved the regard for his Paurkirg 61h m b q 6pxouq ~ a i rob< klng through the oaths and the Ionel) and for those with him commanded 60 "vat u~vana~ptvouq t~lAeuu~v be given: recllnlng wlth he commanded to be$ven: It 10 and h e sent and 10 K U ~ n l p q a g &rrrrr@dih~uw' I w h q v f; had John in and havlngeent he beheaded John l1 And .rfi @uAa~(.11 KO] fi~kxeq 4 K E Q U ~ ? the prison' the prlaon; and was brought the head his head was brought a 3 ~ o jLwi n i v a ~ !~ a it668q 7' ~ o p a u i v , on a platter and given of hlm upon plnttor and woe glven toyhe malden, t o the maiden, and ~~1 fivsynav T" p q ~ p i a 6 r f i ~ .1 2 Kai she brought it to her end she brought t a k a mother of her. And mother. 12 Finallv rrpooah86vraq ol pa0qrai a h 0 0 l p a v his disciples came hsvlng come toward the dtscblea of him Uf ed up up and removed the ~b n r & p a nai Eeavav arid", rai tX06vrrg corpse and buried the mrp'l)~and burled hlm, and hsvlnp come him and came rporfiua '%?,6Jq having lald hAd of
~
~~
$2
I
MATTHEW 14:13-19 hrriyye~hav
80
ri,
'IquoC. 13
'ApGoaq
and reported to Jesus. 13 ~t hearing this 68 6 'IqooGg &WEhprlmv i ~ ~ i e e vev Jesus withdrew from but the Jesus wkdrew "Om there In there by boat into a nhoiq Eiq. Epqpov lonely place for isolaboat into lonely tion; but the crowds, KT' i6iav nai dr~oljoavrrq oi Bccordtngto private and having heard the getting t o hear of it. him On foot 6xAol iuoho68quav ah6 rrsr" h b TOW crowds followed to him from the from the cities. ~eh~wv. 14 NOWwhen he atleg came forth he saw a 14 K a i ~ l 6 a v r o h b v ~ X ~ O Y great , crowd; and he And havinggone out he saw much crowd, felt pity for them, and ~ a fmha i xvioeq trr' ad-roit n a i i@rp&nzuosv he cured their sick and he felyittu vpon them and he cured ones, 15 But when fell his discil5 o ~ ~ $ ~$t ~ nevening g ples came to him and y ~ v o p l y q npociih9av &rj oi pa&lrai Said: ''The place is having toward tahim the ~EYOVIE~ *Epqw6q ~ T I Y6 ~ 6 n 0 q~ a 4i 6 p a lonely and the hour is saying Lonely is the place end the hour already far advanced; fi6q napfihe~v. dn6huubv ~ o b q. dxhouq, send the crowds away, already passed by; let loose off the erowds, that they may go into iva hrrd96vreq ciq ~ & q ~ h p a qt h e villages and buy in order that having gone off into the villager themselves things to dryophuwolv iauroiq p a 6 6 eat." 16 However, they might buy to themselves eatables. The Jesus said to them: 'IJZ$ X E : ~ '"They do not have to leave: give them Exouucv drrreh&iu. 6 6 a ~ G ~ o i q Speiq something t o eat." they are having to go ~ f f : give to them You said to him: qays?~, 17 ~i 68 ~ t arirrj ~17 They ~ ~ to eat. The (ones) but are saying to h ~ m 'We have nothing here 0 5 ~ 2x0 Ev SSe ~i p i n & v r r 8provq ~ a but i five loaves and Not we are ! k i n g here if not five loaves and two fishes." 18 He 660 ix06aq. 18 d 62 cInirr~v Q l p e r i said: '"BRINGthem two fishes. The (one) but said Be bearing here to me,r. 19 N~~~ pol 6 6 a~ b ~ o l j ~ . 19 ~ a i ~ ~ A r G o a q he commanded the to me here them. And having commandPd crowds to recline on the grass and took the X:F~V, five loaves and two Xaphv TOG< W ~ Y T E &PTOUF ~ a TOG< i 660 ha~lng taken the five loaves the two fishes, and. looking he said ixB6aq, drvaphlyraq i q ~ b v o 5 p a d v UP to fishes, having looked UP Into the heaven a blessing and, after ~rlhbyqusv ~ a i nhhoaq t6wum roiq bTe*ing the loaves, he blessed and having broken he .cave to the he distributed them to the disciples, the dispaBqiaig ~ 0 6 q& p ~ o u q oi 68 pueq.rai diselpler the loaves the but disciples to the ciples in turn to the they reported back to the Jesus.
bxho,q.
Havrng heard
crowds
:fie;,
they ate
~ a crowds i
n & ~ q
ail (they)
and all
2 :
~
2 0 So
ate and were
~6 n ~ p ~ o o ~ Csatisfied, ov and they aboundmg took up the surplus .r&v nhaopdr-rwv 6 i i 6 ~ ~~aa q i v o u q n h i p s ~ q . of fragments, twelve of the fragments twelve baskets full. baskets full. 21 Yet 21 oi 68 ~ U ~ ~ O Y6uav T E ~ &v6p~q those eating were =he (ones) but eating were male persons five thousand h u z i n r r ~ v r a ~ ~ o ~ i h cxwpiq o~ yuvaw&v ~ a i as if five thousand a ~ a rfrom t women and men, besides women and young children. rra16iwv. 22 K a i Elejq,; little boys. And immediately 22 Then, without fivhynau~v TOGS paen7&q Sppfivq! ~ i qdelay, he compelled he compelled the disciples to step in into his disciples to board nhaiov ~ a npohyerv i a G ~ 6 v~ i 76 q ntpav, t h e boat and go ahead boat and to go ahead of him into the other side, of him the other E W ~. 06 6vohboq TOSF 6xhovq. side, while he sent the until where hemight let lobseoff the erowds. crowds away. 23 ~ a i hohrioaq 23 EVentUallY, ha"And having let off i n g s e n t the crowds sIq 6 ~ 0 ~ && " mountain away, he went up into the he went up Into the mountain by himKUT' i6iav npaoclj~aoea,. self to pray. Though according to private [spot1 to pray. 6wiq 62 y~vopivqc p6vog flu it became late, he was Of evemng but havmg occurred alone he was there alone. 24 By EKE;. 24 Ti, 88 vhoiov ij6q o ~ a 6 i o u g now the boat was there. The but boat already stadia many hundreds of yards away from land,. nohhobq many from 6 wazg&fi, being hard put to it pavl56w~vov TGV K U W ~ T W ~ , $;f by the waves, because emg tormented by the waves, the wind was against , tvavrias~ 68 &vqioq. 25 T ~ r h p r q 6 but them. 25 But in the wmd. T~ fourth the adverse vuyrbq f i h e ~ v np6q ad~oGq fOU*h watch period quha~l watch pe od of e night came toward them of the night he came nspmar&v ini mjv edrhamoav. 26 oi Si to them, walking over walking about upon the sea. The but the sea. 26 When pa9.qrai i 6 6 w ~ r q a G ~ 6 v hi T ~ C 9ahdrooq~ they caught sight of disciples havim reen him upon the sea him walking on the n ~ ~ ~ n a r o irapdrxhrrav h a heyovrr~ sea, the disciples were walking about were troubled saying troubled, saying: "It is snapparition? And they cried out in their E ~ p a t a v . 27 s69bq 88 Ulhhqoev they cried out. At once but . spoke the fear. 27 But a t once Woke to them 'Iqoo3q abroiq Aty,mv OapoEiT~, t5c5 with the wards: "Take Jesus t o them saying Be taking courage, coluage.it is 1; have ~ i p 1 ' p i b q ~ P ~ 0 6 ' ~ . 28 6rr01piadq Having answered no fear." 28 I n reply a m ; no euoafearing.
t~,":;
' i ~$t;~$,
T$2 t~t:zZ dr:z$'$p $2g!
And
were satisfied, and theyllfted U D the
a001
ft
20 ~ a i Eqayov
kxop~ho9qoav.~ a i ?pav
2::
'$2 drp$fF:t:2
MATTHEW 14:20-28
81
$&
.
TI%
fei 2:
zt
*,$?
MATTHEW 1429-36
82
62 b n i r p o q d = ~ va h ~ QKljpte, c i o b 8 Peter said t o him: but the Peter s a d to him Lard, if you a&. "Lola, if i t is YOU, K & ~ E U U ~ 116 Y i \ e ~ b TT&F cd hi ~h 6 6 a ~ 0 ~ . command me to come toward you upan the waters; command me to eome t o you over the 29 6 waters:' 29 He said: the f t: ~crraphq 6 705 rrhoiov n i ~ p o q"Come? Thereupon Peter. getting down having stewed dfrom the boat Peter r r r p t ~ r r r b q o ~h v i T& 6 6 a r a nai ijhezv rrpirq Off the boat, walked walked about upon tne waters and came toward Over the waters and T~)Y 'IquoO~. 30 phrnwv 62 T ~ ) Y & V E ~ O went Y toward Jesus. the Jesun. Looking at but the wind 30 ~ u looking t at t@opieq ~ a i &pt&prvoq the windstorm, he h e became feilful. and having started got afraid and, after ~ a r a r r o v r i ~ ~ a eixpatcv al h i y w v Kljplt ~ 2 x 6 ~ to sink h e cried out saying ~ o r d : rave starting t o sink, he cried out: "Lord, save 11% 31 rh86wq 62 6 'IqooOq me!.. 31 Immediately me. Immediately but the Jesus &KTEIY~~ mEhhpeTo stretching out his having out hold hand Jesus caught a l i ~ a i r ~ a i AiyEt ~htj O ~ U Ehold of him and said o£,him : a n d issayins to him One with little fiith, to him: "You with little faith, why did you SIC; ~i &imaoaq; 32 na; haphvrwv into what doubted you? And having stepped up give way t o doubt?" a h ~ & u si rir rrhoiov 6 ~ 6 r m U ~ ud Crv~poq. 32 ~ n after d they got Of them lnlo the boat abated the wind. Up the boat, the 33 oi 6i: t v r Q rrhoiw . r r p o o r ~ l j ~ q o a v The (ones1 but in the boat did obeisance 33 Then thase in t h e ahrQ h i y o v r r q 'AAqB&q 8eaO vibq ST. bhim saying Truthfully of God Son youare. 'Oat did Obeisance 34 K a l S i a r r s p h o a v ~ ~ q fih8au hi r j v to him, saying: "You ~ n dhaving got through they upon the are really God's Son.' 34 And they gat y t :is revvqoapir. ear nto Gennesaret. across and came t o 35 ~ a i yv6vrr~ adTi)V Oi land in Gen.nes'a.ret. And having recognrzed him the 35 Upon reeognis Civ6p~q 700 ~ 6 r r o u t ~ c i v o u &Tfm~lhav ing him the men of male persons of the place that sent off that sent forth ~ i q6h v *Iv TTEP~XWPOY into all t h a t surinto whole the , surrounding country rounding country, and ~ P O ~ ~ V E Y K Ca I Yh Q K & ; brought him brought toward him a11 those who were ill. Exov~aq, 36 ~ c l i rraprnhhouv 36 And they went having, and they were entreating " , entreating him t h a t ~va v6vov &*wurat T d ~ in order that only they might touch of the, they might just touch npdorri60v TOO ipa~ioV a l j ~ ~ cKaj . t h e fringe of his outer fringe of.the outer garment of him; and.. garment; and all thase who touched It were ~VCNTO 61~oSRqoav. duo1 as many as touched were saved through. made completely well.
6i~z :
~
~~
% THZ
2::
=%yc th,o;esl
'
ag?
MATTHEW 15:l-10
83
15
1 l5
The
TT~OU&PXOYT(~~ TQ '1qma Then there came come toward the Jesus :?f t o J ~ S U S from Jerusalem Pharisees 'Irpooohljpwv O a p l o a i o ~ ~ a i ypallliar~iq Jerusalem Pharisees and scribes and scribes, saying: 2 'Why is i t your hiyourrq 2 A r h .i 07 I1pO~~ai, saying ~ h r a u g h what the d~rclpies disciples overstep the tradition Of the rrapaPaivouo~v ~ j v rrap&Sou~v T&V of you are overstepping the tradition of the men of former times? rrpeopu.iipwu; 06 virr~ovral T&< For example, they do men? ~ o t they are washing the not wash their hands when about to eat a 8rav tipTOv ,eneve, bread they may eat. meal:. 3 In reply h e said 3 b 6i &rra~pseeiq s i r r ~ v ah^?^ them: "Why is it =he (one) but havlnganswered raid to them YOU also overstep the Ach ~i ' ~ a S i IEiq r r a p a P a l v ~ ~T ~~ V of ~ h r o u g h what also Tau are overstemlng the because of YOUR tradiivrohiiv tion? 4 For example, eGod ~ o f i thf&,h e o m m a n d m ~ t ofTOO the God said, 'Honor your father and your .rraph6oolv tradition irO!?OLT? av; 4 mother'; and, 'Let him Tipa ~ i r v rra.ripa ~ a iTtiv vqrbpa, t h a t reviles father Be honoring the father and the mother. Or end up in ~ a i '0 mnahoyfiv n a ~ i p ail v q ~ k p a death: 5 ~ u you t and The (one) saying bad a t father or mother say, ,whoever says e a v h ~ y T E ~ S U T ~ ~5Wii~1siq . 62 ALYETE his father or mother: t o death let him decease; you but are saying ,,Whatever I have by "05 iiv ~ i x q 76 1 ~ a ~ pilI 7which you might get who likely might iay to the father or to a e me a I 1 q ~ g i A&POY 8 thv 6voO gift dedicated t o ~ o d . " mot er Glit which if ever out of me he honor Sq~hqe?k 6 oh p i TIIII~UEI T ~ W his father at a l l ' And you might get b k f i t , not not he shaH hanor the so YOU have made the r r a r i p a airrpir. ~ a i invpLjucrrr ~ d vh6yov word of God invalid father of hlm: and you invahdated the word because of TOO BEOS 61h T ~ Y mp&6001v Ow&. tradition. 7 You of the God through the tradition of ran. hypocrjtes, ~ ~ a i a b 7 brronptmi, ~ a h G qh p o q j r s ~ o c vV E P ~ hpfiv aptly prophesied ~ypocrites, finely pra~hesled about You =bout you, when he 'Hoaiaq h i y w v 8 '0 habq ofiroq TO?< said, 8 'This People Isaiah The People this tothe honors me with their ~ ~ i h m WE i v TIP@ 0 : 6 t ~ a p 6 i a ari-rGv lips, yet their heart is lips me honois. t h e but heart af them far removed from me. "6ppw & r i i x r ~ &ir' two? 9 p & v~ 82 9 It is in vain t h a t far holds off from me: mvJn but they keep worshiping me. because they 06Povrai pc, ~ I ~ ~ U K O Y 616au~phiaq T E ~ they are revering me, teaching teachmgs teach commands of 10 K o i men as doctrines "' tv~hhpara &vepLj.rrwv. commands of men. And 10 W ~ t hthat he rrpoo~ahsohprvoq rbv d ~ h a v Eirrav a 5 ~ called ~ i ~the crowd near havlng called toward the crowd he said to them and aald t o them hen
I?
'
2
ke 5::
cz i;
' A K o ~ E ~ , rai OUY~ETE. 11 06 "Listen and get the Be you heanng and be comprehending; not sense of it: 11 rb ~iurpx6gevov rlg r b -6pa K O I V O ~ what enters into the lthing) entering lnto the mouth defiles mouth defiles a ~ b v&v+pwrrov, &Ah& b h r r o p ~ u 6 ~ s v o man; v hut it the man. hut the (thing) comingforth proceeds out of [his] LK TOO m 6 p a m g roOro ~ o ~ v arbv i mouth that a out of the mouth this (thlng) defiles the man." &"epwnov. 12 Then the man. came up npauCh86vr~g oi g d q r a i and said him: 'Do having come toward
hlyouu~v a 6 ~ G OtSag saying to him
xnow you
the
disciple.
know that the
BTI . oi Oaplaaiot
that the
pharisees Pharisees stumbled
Lunav6aAiu0quav; at hearing what you w e r e s t u m b ~ ~ d ? said?" 13 In reply 62 honp,Bdg E T ~ Vn&oa he Said: "Every Plant The (one) hut hsvinganswcred said Every that my heavenly Quraia fiv 0 3 ~6q6rruoev b rrarilp gou Father did not plant plant which not planted the Father of me will be uprooted. 14 LET them be. Blind b oGp&v!og &pl
&v
the
h6yav word
%
1
$2
+~u601LapruPia~, phauqqpial. 20 ~ a t r & ~ M I V false testimonies, biasphemies. 20 These false teatlmonlee, blalphemres. These 1s T& rolvo0vra 76" bEpwrrov, d 6 t are the things defiling the (things) denling the man, the but a but to t&e a &vimotg ~ p u i v q a y ~ i v 06 K O ~ V O ~'6" meal with unwashed to unwashed l a n d s to eat deR1ea the hands does not deflle &v0pwrrov. a man " man. 21 Leaving there, 2 1 Kal LSEhBdv PnriBnr Jesus now withdrew And havlnggonaout from them t k into the Part8 of TyTe & O ( ~ ~ ~ ~Oi N gT& pipn T6pou ~ a ZISGVOS. i lnto the parts of Tyre and of Sldon. and Si'don. 22 And. withdrew 22 Kai [Sob ywij Xavavaia &rrb rhv bpiwv lookl a Phoe.ni'cian ~ n look1 d woman Canaanite from the regions from those L~eivov L EheoGua EKpaCcv hiyouoa reg,ons came out and those out m c r y l n g out saying cried aloud, saying: ij 'E?,iqu& pc, rGplr vibg Aauri* on ~~~d son of David; the -Have mercy on me. w r d , son of David. euvkrqp pou K ~ K O sat ~ O Y ~ < I T ~ I .My daughter is badly daughter of me badly is &monized. 23 b 6L o k &mnpiBq a6r6 h6yov. demonized." 23 But Tlle lone) hut not answered to her word. he did not say a word oi wa8q~ai a h 0 0 in answer to her. So rrpweh8bvreg nai And having come toward the d l s d ~ l e a of hrm his disciples up fipd~ouv alrrbv ACyov.rrg 'Arr6Auuov a d ~ j v , and began to request were requesting hlm s a y ~ n g Let loose off her. him: "Send her away: h t u e s v fiphv. 6m KP&<~I hffaw =he keeps cryingout behind us. b-ause she keeps 24 b 62 h o ~ p l e ~ i~Tncv ~ Obr =Ving Out after m e (one) but having answered said Not 24 In answer he said: "I was not sent forth T& h r u r h h q v el g i riq r& r r p 6 p a ~ a if no into the sheep the (ones) to hut to the lost -T ..... .~. hhoh6m oivou 'Iu a i h 26 sheep of the house Thcl)one) nf ~- Israel." having been i o n of house of Erael: 25 When . ....-~6? LheoGua ~ P O ~ E ~ Y E a6TO I ~ L Y o u the ~ ~woman came she but 68ving~omewssdolngobeisanct to him laying began doing obeisance 62 tfg;.. 26 hut to him, saying: "Lard. In me'" hnorpl&ig rlnsv OGr Emtv rahbv haPEiv havinganswered said Not is Rne to take answer he sald: 'It in &v &PTOY ~ r 3 v TEKVOV r a i PahciY ~ o i q not right to take the the bread oi the children and to throw to the bread of the children nuvapiolg. 21 4 6 t slnrv Nai. K ~ P I Eand , throw it to little little dogs. The Iwomanl hut said Yes, Lord, dogs,m 2, Bhe said:
"?,k:g
,
I
$y:
b$22ng
~
~~-
tone)
the little dogs do eat of the crumbs from the table of their TGV rvpiwv a6rr3v. 28 ~ b r e &no~pl8ei< ~ f t h e lorda of them. hen having answered masters." 28 Then yltxiov
T
~
Y
crumbs the (ones)
r r ~ m b v ~ wOmb v Ti15 TPF~$G falling
from tho
MATTHEW 15:29-33
86
87
~ o p r h o a l KxXov ~ o o o O ~ o v34 ; uai XLym to satis@ a crowd of 60 much? And I8 anylns this size?" 34 At this to satisfy crowd 6 'Irlooirq n6oaug & p ~ o u qJesus sald to them: &roiq tho Jesus How many Loaves $'How to them many loaves 6L elrrav have YOU? They said: EXETF. 01 are hevlng'~oo? The Ionell but sald "Seven,and a few 1xO56na. 35 rai little fishes." 35 So. 'Err~k, rai Seven, and little fishes. And seer instructing t h e rrapayyciha ~ i ) bxhq & ~ n e n e i v crowd b recline upon having orderci to the crowd to fall backward the =ound, 36 h e hi yiv 36 n a P e v robg took the seven loaves upon earth he took the and t h e fishes and, afh ~ h &prouq rai m b g ixeljaq rai ter offering thanks, h e seven loavaa end the fisliea and broke them and began f r h a o ~ v ~ a i t6i6ou 7oig distributing t o the i%$~?$,"k% he broke and was glvlng to the disciples, the disciples p a 8 q ~ a i g 01 6+ p a 8 q ~ a i 7oig (ixhoig. In turn t o the crowds. diretples the but disciples to the crowds. 31 And all ate and 31 ~ a Eqayov i ~ C N T ~ F~ a i lx o ~ ~ & o 0 q o a vwere , satisfied, and as And ate all (they) and were aatiafled. surplus of fragments rai 7 , w r ~ootirov they took u p seven and the sgoundlng provision baskets full. tnrh 09upi6aq rrh,1 ' $;[<. 38 Yet those eating they?Pi?,"d up seven provtston basket. were four thousand men,young and besides 38 ~ h 01 (ones) o but 62 608iovr~q eating ?oav were T four ~ T Pthousand ~KIUX~~~OI
b 'iqooirg elrrev ahfi 'fl ybval lleydrXll Jesus said in reply the Jesus aald to h i r 0 wornan;, great b her: .O Oou 4 rrioms rfyejrw Sot d% great i s your faith; Of YOU the fslth: le ll happen to you as let it happen to you eQh~l$ ~ a i 1 ~ U Y as ~ YOU P wish: ~ n her d YOU are wl Ins. And was healed the daughter daughter was healed & r i g 6m6 .*q &pa< i ~ c i v q q . from t h a t hour on. o f h e r fmm the hour that. 29 Cmssing country 29 K a i pr~aDhq Lrci8ev And havlnc gone seroaa from them t t e lmmthere' Jesus next came near the 'InmSg fihetv r r a h n j v 8 6 h a o o w sea of Gal'i.lee, and, Jerua came besfde the sea after going up inta rahchaia~ n a l &vap&q the mountain, he Galilee, and havlng gone up was sitting there. 6poq L~68q.ro &ti. 30 ~ a wpouiih8ov i rnountatn was sltttng there. And Eame toward 30 'hen great crowds approached him. ahrQ Kxhol rrohhoi Zxovrrq p ~ 8 ' t o u r & him many haulng ~ t t h themselves having along with them people t h a t were xwhobq. ~uhholjq, TY hob$, lame. maimed, blind, Isme, bplnd, and many h~6pouq rroAAoOq, rai Ep~ylav a d ~ o h q different lone81 many, and they cast them, Otherwise, and they n a p & T O ~ S ~166aq a l i ~ o t ~ a iC ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ E U U E Ythrew them at his feet, and he cured beslde the feet of him: end he cured them: 3 1 so t h a t the a C l r o 6 ~31 dorr r6v bxhov 8mp&ua1 them; as-and the crowd to feel wonderment crowd felt amaeement Bhhovraq K W O ~ ~ )\dohaS ~ ( they ~ isaw t h e d u m b seelnp dumb (ones) spcaklng and speaking and t h e lame walking and the xwhok rrep~rrmohrag uai .ru hobq Isme lonrsl welklng and blina lonesl blind seeing. and they glorified the God of P h i r r o v r a ~rai i66
?jZu
ose
% ",: $
:k
*,J:
32 '0 6 i 'lqooirg rrpoou&o&pewq ~obg ~ d The but Jesus havinecalled toward the h Pity p a 8 q ~ h sa h o t flrrrv I r r A a y vi
MATTHEW 15:34-16:3
;fieKZ::;~
bv6prq xwpiq male persons apart from 39 K o i h o h w a q ~ n having d let loose .T& rrhoiov, rai the boat, and
$& ~
Mwa6hv.
~of Magadan. ~
~
yuvatri)v ~ a na16iwv. i women and Httle boys. m b c bxhoug tvkh the crowds he stepped In f i h 8 ~ v ~ 1 5 T& 6p1a cams into the regions ~
d
16 g$ h,.:~",",$23,"ws.,2: $ $ ::
j::
P9
~ n the g crowds away. sendhe got into the boat and came the 'Pgions of Magedan.
16 Here the Pharisees and
f:d",?G%%h*
him. they asked h'm I a 6 6 o u ~ a ? o tneaph
1%
MATTHEW 16:4-12
88
npkwrrov TOO oGpwoO YIY*OKETE YOU know h o w t o inface 01 the heaven rou are knowing terpret the appearance 6la~pi~El~ rh 6b uqj~ria T ~ Vof the sky, but the to distinguish, the but mgns of the signs of t h e times YOU ~atpdv 03 61jva~e~.]] 4 revrh Cannot interpret.11 appointed tmea not roo are able.]] Generation 4 A wicked and generation novtlph ~ a ip o l x d i g q,psiov hr~
aesus
~~~$~~~ fE2$2 fjgz:
MATTHEW 18:13--19
89
.i5
T&V tivwv & A A ~ hi, +i< the leaven of the l e v e n of the loavcs but from the loaves, but for the 616axfiq r 6 v Oaptoaiwv r a i ~a66ounaiwv. teaching of the Phariteaching of the Phsriseea and Sadducees. sees and the
'UWv 6t ' oo65 T& 1s Now when he Aa~Ingcome but t t e into the had come into t h e phpq Ka~oapiag ~ f i ~ Othirrrmu pa* of CaeS.B.='a part. caesarea 01 the ieityl of Philip fi+paeq~hg hdyov Phi~lip'pi.Jesus went he war requesting the disciples of him raying asking his disciples: Tiva hdyouo!v 01 Ervepwrrol EPvat rbv "Who are men saying Whom are saying the men to be the the Son of man ui6v son ofr othe 3 drv8p~mou; man? 14 The 01(ones) but 62 ~7.rT.a~ s a ~ d 14 They said: "some say John the Baptist. Oi , , ,d, ,p mptl*, others E.Hlah, still The lonesl Indeed ~ X A O , SL 'Hhriav k c ot 6L 'Ispsp,iav others Jeremiah or others but Eliieh, ' di(leienf(0nea) but Jeremiah one of the prophets." $ Eva T&V npO@q~&!J.15 htyrl a d ~ o i q 15 He said t o them: or one of the prophets He b saying to them "YOU,though, who do 'Y ~ i g 62 r i v a p~ A~YETE ETYCLI. I am?' 16 I n but whom me are YO" .aYing to be? YOU aimon Peter 16 hrrorpler~56L xipwv nhpog cirrrv ~ ~ ~ i but~ slmon g ~ peter ~ ~s a d ~ said:~ *YOU ~ ere ethe d 1 5 EI 6 x # m a g 6 ui6g 706 BPOO TOO Christ, the Son of t h e You are the ghrlst the Son of the God of the living a o d , " 17 ~n & ~ O K P I ~ E ~ C68 6 '~?(JoOS <&nag. 17 response Jesus said to Having answered but the esus Iivlng (one). hlm: 'Happy you are. son of ; ;&; ETmv -id tohim ah6 MHWPY a~hploc zr, dp< nai a i p a OJKCmc~OrXuQb UOI because flesh and b e e a w flesh and blood not revealed tovou blood did not reveal 6 r r a r i p pou . 6" roig [it] t o you, but my , the Father of me the lone) m the ~~t~~~ is in the aGp&ait. heevens; 18 ~and1 & y but 66 b to001 you amsaying h 6 ~ 0 that &TI you o b heavens did, 18 ~ i s o , I say t o YOU,YOUare this EI nPeter, h p o ~ . and upon ~this k n are oim60pfim ~?,v &ruhqoiw, r a i rrirhat rack-mass I Wul build I wtn build o me the eongregauon, and gates my congregation, and the gates of Ha'des' 660" 06 K ~ T I O ~ G U O U O I ~ d~fi5. of ~ a d e s not will overpower . it: Overpower it. 19 1 will give you the 19 6600 uol r&g Kh;dzq o;%e 1 s h a u g i ~ e to YOU the keys of the kingdom 01the heavens. a n d D,$;",S ~:j w&, whatever you may Cni Ema~ y o , , ~ ~ ~ $ b l n d upon ,ill be bind o n earth will be 18. Of Ha'des (@au, hoi'dou). RB; 7,rc, shaahi; J1,8."1'.'8-",21. See ADD 4s. 13
2:
""
E% s%e'~~~~~~~
% ' tE %riSees and Sadducees." ~ a hi 6 6 0 ~ ~ a i '~ l v . oi 68 61doyi
d 2 ~ : ~ ~ $'~ 2 ~~ nk 2 ~$ ::e r
Yau
;::E;gf
'$5
Se rz,ygzs
>zer
d%e$% :$
$2
2%
,,,,,
MATTHEW 16:20-24.
90
6~6spbov 6v TOTS ~ I l p m o ? ~t h, e thing bound' Ieomething) having been bovnd io the heavens, in the heavens, and ~ a i8 Chv hlju05 h r i ~ i l sy i whatever ~ Yau may and which if ever you might loose upon the eart loose on earth will Ema~ hchvpbov t v ~ o i
'69Zz %%
xs
y o A ~3%
eroc
:2
I
M A W H E W 16:25-17:3
91
1
65 y a p b&v Tjv C~~TOO 25 For whoever wants who for if ever m!$hAll the soul of him t o save his soul will 6' biv lose it; but whoever crGua! irrrohiosl a l j ~ C 6~ who but likely loses it; to save will lose soul for 6rroXfun .rjv ylux v a d r o c Eve~sv hpoc my will ,=,,,d mightlare ihe of him onaccountof me it. 26 For what d,,eiuETa, C5pfim1 -4". 26 Ti will find It. what be benefited benefit will i t be t o irvEporro5 i&v T ~ V ~ 6 u p o v 6Xov n ~ p 6 f i o g a man if he gains man if ever the world whole m a h t gam the whole world but ' T ~ V 6P lyuxfiv ah05 Gqp~wBe; ii r i forfeits his soul7 or tha but soul of htm might forfett? Or What what a man give 6 6 ~ s6v8pwn05 ~ &v:$,h,h,".~,;a IV;,X~S In exchange for his willgive man soul? 27 For t h e Son ah&. 27 pfhhat ylrp 6 uibq TOO bem* of man is destined to of him$ Isabout for the Son ol the in the glory Of F. xcoEal b ~ f i 6 6 t n roS n a r @ ~a h p O to coming in the glory of the Father of him his Father with his p e ~ h T&Y &yyLXuv a 6 ~ 0 0 , nai T ~ T E angels, and then h e wlUl the angels Of him, and then will recompense each dm06&url t~dlmw KC IT^ T?V one according t o his he will give back to each one aeegrding to the behavior. 28 Truly I nphctv airro0. 28 6 p j v htyw t@ 6 ~ 1 practice of him. *men x sm saylng to roo that "Y $0 YOU t h a t there Of those e b i v TWEF TGV &EL ~ ~ S To iW ~ ~Y06 v g are are some of the [ones1 here standing who not standing here t h a t will not taste death a t , fi y ~ n w v ~ a l EW tiv TSWO,Y not rnleht - taste of death untz llkeiy they mightsee all until Arst they see .rbv uibv TOO dv8pc5rou &px6p~vovEw ~6 t h e s o n of man comthe Son of tne man comhg in the tng in his klngdom." !3authsiq &DO. Six days later krngdom of him. Jesus Peter Kai pe8' fiptpaq EE rrapahavp&m 6 ~ n dafter days 81, takeaalong the and James and John ' iqooGq rbv ~ E ov T nai ' I & ~ o p o vnai 'lwhvqv his brother along and Jesus the and Jamea and John broucht them UD into -~ a lofty mountain by ~ b v& W & v shoo, ~ a bi a + t ~ €al h k the brother of him, and brings up them into themselves, And Spaq tylqhbv K~T' i6iav. mountam iatty scmrdinn to private I S W ~ I . h e was transflcured them, and his 2 nai p ~ ~ ~ p o p + h 8E ~~T T P O U ~ E aY d ~ i ) ~ ~ n d he was transfigured in front of them: face shone as the ~ a EXapqxv l ~b np6owrov aCI.raO 6 5 6 sun, and his outer and shone the face of him as the garments became And, lwkl a s the there Ught. brilliant jhtoq, the T= but 6L outer1 pgarment. 6rla of atrofi him ~became Y~VETO h ~ u r l r O< ~b +q. 3 na1 i6ob ii@q appeared t o them ~ h i t e as. the hght. ~ n dlook! was seen and E'lY'ah' a l j ~ o i qMwuorjq ~ a 'Hhfia5 i U W A ~ X O G Y ~ EVET' ~ to them ~ o s e s and Elijnh conversing with conversing with
25
3%
3?i
ose
ge
ea~&~o~
17
l7 ~
MATTHEW 17:4-11
92
dmor~18ris 6P 6 f l h w 5 him. 4 Responsively Havinganswered but the Peter Peter said to Jesus: E T ~ E V r3 'lqu00 Kljple, ~ a h b v~ T I hPe5 V it is fine for sald tothe ~ e s u s Lord. fine t* 11s ~~~~- l.. . . -. OSE STMI. E! Bi\s! n o l o w us to be here. If you here to be; if you ere wkllng. I rho11 make wish. I will erect 6 6 1 T Eiq u ~ q v & < , uoi piav nai Mwvosi three tents here, one here, tRree tents, to SOU one and to Moses for and one for piav nai 'Hheiq piav. 5 ht adroG ~o~~~ and one for one end toElljah one. Yet of hlm E,ll'fah." 5 While A a h o O ~ 0 5l60b V E ~ ~ A Q~ W T I V ~ ) i n e o ~ i a u ~ hv e was yet speaking, sDeakmg look! =loud lightaome over.t,sdowed adro~g, ~ a i ew4 i~ vcqih 5 look' a bright them. and loo*! vdee a u t o l the cloua overshadowed them. hlyovoa O h b q d ~ l v 6 u16q uou 6 and. lwk! a voice out naying Thb is 'the Son of me the the ,.laud, saying: 6" . f ~ 3 6 ~ 5U%a "This is my Son, t h e in whom I thou8'w'11i beloved, whom I have &KOL~CTE ~115~00.6 ~ a i &KOISUCNTL approved; listen t o YOU be hearing of him. ~~d having Athearing pa8qrai Ensucrv h i npbuwrrov adrDu nai him." dlsei8les feu w o n face of them and this the disciples fell LpoBjBqow uq66pa. 7 ~ a i npoojherv upon their faces and becsmefaarfvl verrmuch. And came toward became very much 6 'Ir)uoOq ~ a i ~ U ~ U P E W a h 6 v ~Tncv 7 =hen the Jesus and havrng touched ofthem said Jesus eame near and, 'Eyip0qre ~ a u'i ~ o 8 r i o B c .8 hdlpms touching said: ~ eUPt and ndl be fearful. H ~iin.dup ~ I ~ them. ~ 61 roGq 69BahpoS5 airrirv od6iva d6ov "Oet u p and have no but the eye. of them no one they saw f e a r " 8 When they adrbv 'Iqooh p6vov. 9 Kai raised their eyes. him Jesus Only. And they saw no one but ~ a ~ a ~ a l v b v adrirv ~uv dr 700 6pouq himself only. descending of them outof the mountain jesus 9 And as they were b c ~ r i h c r r a &aiq 6 descending from the he enjohed to them the "J~:&F M16wi E ~ ~ T E7b 6 w P a g o oG mountsin, JesuscOmTo no one YOU should say the vlslon unt% w h e n manded them. gaying: 6 uibg r a 3 &0pimou 6~ vsvpirv "Tell t h e vision t o n o the Son of the man out of deed (ones) one until the sonof e EP~? man i s raised u p from should xe raked up. the dead." 10 Kai t n r l p 6 ~ r l o a v a h b v 01 p a 8 q ~ a i However, the And inqulred Upon hlm the dladples disciples put the hiyavrrq Ti 08" Baying why therefore Y P W ~ L question ~ ~ ~ t o him: Aiyauo~v 671 ' H k i a v 6~7 figei,, "Why, then, do t h e are saying that Elijah It Is neeeasm to come scribes say t h a t E.li'npDrov; 11 i, 62 &rorp~Odg elmu Iah must come first?" flrst? T b e (one) but havlnp snswend sald 11 I,, reply he said: &oa. him.
4
,,,.
\:
'
9
g$:g
&
MATTHEW 17:12--19
93
"E.wah, 'Hhriaq p k L'pxmat r a i h ~ a m ~ m indeed~ Elliah Indeed Is mming and will restore i s comlng and will wdivra. 12 h i y o 62 bp?v 671 'Hhaiac restore all things. all ithtnprl ; l a m raying but to roo that Ellfah 12 However, I say to fi6q fihtlcv, c a i odu hiyvouav a h b YOU that E.li'jah has already came, and not they recognized him already and they &Ah& iwoiqoav i v ah3 600 did not recomize him but they did in him sb many (thlngal aa with him the t p h q u a v oOroe ~ a bi ulbc roS &Bpd~rrov things they wanted. ln man t ey wllled; thus also the Son of the this way also the Son ~ M E I ~&OXEIY h' of man is destined to a L d F 13 $about to beatmering by sufier a t their hands." o v v j r w 01 pa0 r a i 6r1 m p i 'lu&vou :;7 13 Then the disciples the that about ~~h~ perceived t h a t he Borr.roo~oS E ~ T E Y O ~ ~ T O ~ C Spoke to them about ~ a p t i s t hesaid to them. the Baptist. 14 Kal Lh86vrwv rrpbq rbv Kxhou 14 And when And oi(themlhav1ngeome toward the crowd they came toward vpoujh8sv a d r @ &eporrog y~uvrrerirv came toward him man kneellng down to the crowd, s man pow approached him, a G d v 15 ~ a Xiyov i KGple, Phtqu6v him and saying Lord, do mercy to of me kneeling doam to r6v ulbv, 671 &qvl&<€ral ~ a Ki ~ K & hlm and saying: Ule aon, lKesuoe hein mmnslruck and badly .lard, have mew ZXEI noMpntg y h p v i r r r ~ l €15 d ~ G Po n my m n , beeause Is having, many txmes for he falls i n b the flre he is an rai nohha~l~ 6 8 6 w p 16 :fj and is for he falls and many times into the water: often into the flre and v p o 4 v s y ~ a a d ~ b v roiq pa8qraiq often into the water; I brought toward hlm to the dircLplea brought uai o k fi6wj8quav ad.rbv 8 ~ p a ~ s i r u a ! . him t o your disciples, and not they wereable him to cure. 11 &norp&ciq 61: i, 'Ity~oOq eTrrs~ b u t t h e y Could not Hevhganawered but the Jesus said cure hlm." 17 I n 'fl YEYE& h t m q ~ a i 6 1 ~ r n p a p ~ L v ? , reply Jesus said: "0 0 generation faithless and having been wla ed, faithless and tarlsted Eog "67s NEB' tpDv &opal. Zoq n 6 . r ~ generation. how long tlll when wrth roo will1 be! Tlll when must I continue with &viSoyal bpDv; +:PET( POI aGTbv YOU?HOW long must wlll I put up wllh r o o ? F% hrlnglng to me hrm I put with M e . 18 ~ a .i dvsiipqusv a i r ~ Q b '130005, ~~i~~ him here to here. And hegave rebuke to it the esus. me." 18 Then Jesus ~ a it S j h 8 ~ v &n' a h 0 6 76 S ~ I ~ ~ Y I O Y . it, and the and came out from him the demon; demon came out of i8epmeGBq 6 rraiq dmb silg Dpag ~ K E ~ v I ~ Fhim; . and the boy was wnscured , the boy from the hour that. cured from that hour' rrpooEh86-5 01 paeqrai T 19 Tbn. Then having come toward the dleClplH to tXs 19 Thereupon t h e disclples eame up to Je' IqooG K ~ T ' i6iw El,,w J~SUS a c ~ r d l n g t ~ private iswtl esfd sus privately and said:
4f.7;
dlrJpln
of%,
;,"j
MATTHEW
94
17:20--25
A
rf ?pdq o d ~fi6uv/l0q)lw t ~ b a h s i v "Why is i t we could we not were able to expel expel it?" 20 ne adrb; 20 6 6L htysl aliToi5 ssld to them: it? The lone) but Is raying to them "Beenuse of YOW A r;lv M ~ y a t o r i m b p 6 v d p j v little faith. For truly Through the little faith of rou; truly Throunh what
1::
W w
dviv
LXVE
6%~
-
I.S Y . < . ~ to ..vmr . ., If -.TOT, ...
nf%;
have faith the size I am saying to YO;, if ever rev may have of a mustard grain, h $ K ~ K K O VU ~ V ~ T T E W ~ P R T E 13 bp~l to as grain of mustark rou w111say to the mountain mountain, 'Raasfer TOI~TQ Mn6fa tv0sv here to there.' thls Trans er from h e n and i t will transfer. ETa ~ ~ U E T ~ Ia , i 0li6iv & ~ U Y ~ T ~ ~ U E I mll be WlI~TPanafer, and notlllng will be imposdbie and impossible for YOU." lipiv. 21 -' tn .-vnn .--. 22 I t ass while 22 xumwqopivov 62 h i * r Q Belng turned together but of them in tha they were gather* aayi-iee TaX~haiq rlnrv a l i ~ o i q b 'I ooGq MfAh~l together Galllee said to them the 3esun 1s about that Jesus said to 6 uibq TOG dvBp6nou n a p a 6 i 6 o d a l them: ''The 'On Of deJtined t o be the son of the t o be men Over man into men's ~ i q Gpaq ~~Y~&TTov, U ~ a 1~ ~ O K T E V O ~ Obetray* ~V Into \and. ofmen, end they will kt11 hands, 23 and they alirbv ~ a iT T ;T &yEpgfioETa,, will k111 him, and hlm. ' and to the Phira he WIU be raised up, the third day he will be raised up." Conrai ~umi9luav o~66pa. And Uley were grieved very much. mquently they were 24 'EhB6vrwv 62 a r i r j v ei Ka.+apvaahp ve'y much grieved' Havingeome but o i them ~ n t o capernaum 24 After they ar6i6paXpa dved in Ca.per'na.um rrpou jh0ov 01 came toward the [ones) +he double drachmas the men collecting the TQ n f r p q r a i ~ T n a v '0 two drachmas [tax] Aap!36vovraq reeeivlng tothe Peter and said The aDDrOaChed Peter 6t6&uuah& SvGv 03 .r+i r& and said: 'Does YOUR teacher of 70" not 1epaying the teacher not pay the 6iSpaxpa; 25 ALye, Nai. uai two drachmas [tax]?". double drachmas? H e 11 saying Yes. And 25 He said: 'Yes." th06ura siq n i v olniav n p o t @ a o ~ v a h b v However. when h e enhavlng come into the house got ahead of hlm tered the house Jesus b ' IqooGq hiy,wv Ti 001 60~s:. Xipwv. got ahead of him by the JCSUS saying Whet to you seems, simon! '.what do you 01 P a u ~ h ~ i q h b ~ i v w v think, Blmon? From The kinas i;% i= t! from what ones do the kings h a p ! 3 & 0 ~ 1 u rkhq fi uivuov; chr6 .T& of t h e e a n h receive they arereceiving dutlee or head tax? From the duties or head tax? ij b rOv &Xhorpiwv; From their sons or uiOv alir6v
$2, i:
8
a
I
,
@on#
of them
21' *'ESP..
or
from
the
aliens?
Irom the straneprs?"
and the Westeott and Hart Greek text omit thls verse.
When he said: "From the strangers." a d r 3 b 'Iquo5q "Apaye tXrli8~poi Jesus sald to him: 'Really, then. the sons to h i m the Jesus Really then free E~UIV 01 . uloi. 27 iva bL p i are tax-free. 27 But are , the sons; in order that but not that we d o not them to stumble, you o n a d a h i o o p r v admbq, nopcu8Ei5 we might stumble them, havlng eone Your go to t h e sea, cast a fishhook, and take the ~ i q0bhauoav b & h ~ h y ~ t m p o v~ a i lbv into sea throw you hook end the Ionel first fish coming up when you open &mp&vra apGrov &POV, ~ a and i having come up Rrsf lilt Up, end its mouth, you &oiF,aq ~b u ~ L I p a ~ 1 6 ~ 0 0~ [ I P ' U E I $ find a stater coin' having o ~ ~ n e dthe mouth of it you A l l find Take that and give it for me and o rstater; a r i l p a ~ that having Aap&v take. 665 give tothem a h 0 7 5 _, Lrrivov one to them hi ~ P O G uai 006. I n that hour the instead of me and you.
26
tlnbv~oq
of (him1 hsvingsald
6 i 'An& T
26 ~ &hho~piwv, V aliens.
but From the
22
?
18
;1
'Ev L ~ r i v n I"
pa%rai disciples
that
v
w?$,
T{
the
Opq
hour
uoO 'yesus
rrpoujh8ov
htyom5
myig
.
came
01 toward the near to Jesus and said: "Who really is ~i~ . hpa greatest in the kingwho really
Of the heavens?" TGV ~SpxvGv: 2 SO,calling a young heavens? 2 rai r r p o u ~ a h m 6 p r v o rra16iov g o ~ q o s v child to him. he set it And havlng celled towars little boy he stood in their midst 3 and mj:b h, u t u ~ coj,Gv 3 otai d n r v 'Apjv said: "Truly I say to in -. rnlddlc ........ of them and sald Amen yo", Unless yo" turn u r p a q jrs around and become htyw bpi", i& ~am.vavlng roV mlsht turn as young children, . . to you, it ever o!q T* rra(6ia YOU will by no means ~(ai yLvqo0~ and volr mlght become the little ha&, enter into the king)I' E~O~X%TE sic, T+J $ a u l h ~ i m dom of the heavens. not nol rou should enter into the kingdom 4 Therefore. whoever T ~ Vodpw&v. 4 6m15 0b 7 0 7 T r l V ~ ~will ~ l humble himself of the heavens. Whoever therefore will humble like this child Laurbv -rb nal6iov TOGTO, 00765 IUTIY is the one that is hlmrelf aa the little bay this, thls (anel is the greatest in the 6 psi
psI
la
&Y
in thb
Pqu!Xtfq hlngdom
..
of the
(
$2
,
YIKP~)Y
w,
fnik
MATTHEW 18:7-12
96
rrprpao86 p&Aoq 6v1~bq should be hanged millstone beungmg to the ass nap; ~ i r v~ p h xhov a t ~ o i rnai r a r a r t o v ~ l o 8 ^ about the nea of him and be should be su& b r6 TEXCIYEI ~ i i q Bah6iooqq. in the Watery expanse of the sea. 7 Oirrl
t n have hung around his nwk a such as is turned by an ass and to be sunk m the wlde, open sea .I 'Woe tn the wotld due t o the stumbling Woe K & v & y ~ q yirp eh8.6~ T& bl"ks' Of course, oxav6hhwv. stumbling black.: necessity for to come the the stumbling bloeks odai Ti, must of neeesslty u~&u6aha nA'v stumbling blo6ks. besiaca woe to the come, but woe t o the &vep*nq 61' 08 76 oK&v6ahov man through whom men thmugb whom the etumhllng block t h e stumblinp block E p ~ a ~ a 8l . Ei 6 i 1 xrip s o u q 6 rro6q comes1 8 ~ t t h e n , Iscoming. If but the hand of You or the foot your hand or your oou u ~ a V 6 a h i S ~us, t ~KKO~KW a h i r v Kai &kfoot i s making you ot you lastumbling you, cut off it and stumble, cut it or and &nir o u O nah6v ooi Curtv r i u d 8 ~ i v E ~ C 7iv throw it away from from you; fine to you is toenter into the i t Is Aner for ruAMv 6 xwX6v. il 660 $$,P~syou; you to enterinto life malmed or lame, than two or lame than ii 650 rr66aq Exovra PXq8ivan EI ~b TOP malmed thrown with two or two feet having to he thrown ln& the fire to 6 atbv~ov. 9 ~ a a1i 6 6p8aXp6q oov hands Or two feet jnM the eveds.tine. ~ n ~if d the eveof ~~~. . ~ .t h e everlasting fire. -. If your eye o~av6ahil;rl o e $CAE aerbv r a i p&ha &n6 isstumbling yo:, takeout it and throw from maklng you stumble. tear out and throw mot. uah6v m o &orlv p o v 6 p ~ p o v rlq YOU: fine to you it Is one-eyed into the i t away from you; it Is wjv sloah8s~v, fi 650 6pOaApoirq E ~ o v r a finer for you t o enter to enter, than two eyes hevlng onesved into life than phq8fiva1 ciq rip ~ L r v w TOO W I 6q t n beihrown vntb two to be thrown. into the ehenna oftha fm.. eyes Into the fiery 10 'OpSra I t a r a g p o v ' o ~ r ~tv6c ~ b v Ge hen'na 10 8ee Bc should aespise of one of the it that you men T O ~ W , YAP 6 ~ 7 671~ do not desplse one these. I am saying for to YOU that of these little ones, for I tell YOU t h a t Oi h ~ ~ E $", : 'O $ the angel8 A m their angels In heaven rrmirq ~ X L n O u o l T' m~iwmOv always behold the face all itlmel arelooklngat the face of my Father' who i s nar 6q pov TOO tv odpavoiq. in heaven 11 -' ~ a t l ? of ~ ~me the lone, . ~. in heavens. 12 r i 6piv 6onai; Pirv ytvqrai 12 "What do You What to YOU It seems? If ever mlght become thlnk? If a Certain rlvl &vep&rry hua~k n p 6 P a r a ~ a man i comes t o have to any men one hundred sheep and a hundred sheep and
$2
'2
I
ifrow
'%? ~~~~
~
..
~~
~
+
ife
.
to? ~tty:~g?~~)
2;::
~2~ '
'
9' See App 4c. 10' Or. "always have access to my Father!' the Westcott and Rort Greek text omit thls verse. , ,
MATTHEW 18:13-18
97
11' KBSP and
0 6 ~ i one of them gets &6v, them. not strayed. will h e not out of T& b a v f i m m a 6vu&a 6rri leave the ninety-nlne he wil eave the ninetynine w o n -the the mountains 6pq ~ a 1 ITOPLU~E~S STEi and s e t out o n e mountains and having gone hls way he is seeking for the one rir i& the (onel nhav'p"Ov; straying? lS if ever t h a t is straying? 13 And if he happens hiyW I am saying t o find it. I certatnly he tell YOU,h e reloices bpiv ar, Xa;pal a & ~ r vShhov j to rou that he is rejoicing upon it rather more over i t than ii 6 6 roiq Lvsvljnovra t w & a 70% over the ninety-nine than upon the mnetynine the (one81 t h a t have not strayed. ~ E I T ~ C N ~ ~ ~ Y 14 O I < . : : ;E 14 Likewise it is not not having gat strayed. a desirable thtng wlth ekhqpa EpnpooB6v roc Tar 65 pou ,aS my Father Who 1s will front of the Fatter of me of the b r r ~ q i a , 2" In heaven for one Of b odpavaiq iva ln order that should pemh one these llttle ones t o ~.. heavens pnp6v ~0h-V. '6" these. Of tho Ilttie (ones1 15 ''Edv 6& h p a p r j o q 6 &6shg6q oou, your brother commits Ifever but should sii the brother of you: a lay bare his hays Ehrytov a h b v ) ~ ~ ~ (TOG a t bK a l fault between you and begoing =way reprove him between you and him alone. If he llsa6ro0 pbvou. ihv UOY & ~ 0 b U q tens $0 You, You have him ifever you he should hber, gained your brother' &rtp6q?aq .rbv &6Ehp6v m u . 18 62 you gamed the brother 02 you: if ever but 16 B U ~if he d w s not napdrhap. UOO gr, listen, take along with j ~KOL~U not he rhouldkea~, take along with 70" Yet you one o r two more. iva hi cm6pm05 in order t h a t a t the ba ij 660 or twd, tn order that upon mouth of twoor three 650 pap-rLipav Y ~ p l i , v uraet n&v witnesse~every matter two W I ~ ~ C S E B or three mlght stand every may be established. rrapa~ow p j p a 17 tirv 6; if ever but he hear 1.1 ~f he does not 11skI(KhqoiCI. 6& ten to them, speak to tothe mngreprtlan; itever but t h e congregation. If he does not listen even to ~ a i h~hquiaq ,a arown, also a%e eongregatian he ahoul refuse to hear, t h e congregation, let Eu~w o a ~ G m ~ p 6 L ~ Y I K ~~C a i 6 him be t o you lust a s let . . him he to YOU **-even the natlons and the , - ...-. of the nations and as B tax collector. ~Ehwqq. tBX E O ~ I ~ C I O ~ . 18 "Truly I say t o iiua I8 'Apiv h&yw 6piv, to as many (things, as YOU men. Whatever YOU may bind tin, 6fiqre m i 7fiq yfik Emat things if ever' YOU m~ghtb h d upon the ear wlU be on earth will be
rrAavq8a should get strayed
gv
One
&@p
J$,7~~Ppen :!%$
en'
OE;;
,"
$2.
Ezp
2
,,,
MATTHEW 18:19-25
98
6~6epiva Ev oGpwQ nal things bound in I t h U s ) having been bound in heaven end heaven, and whatever boa L b Airuqre Lrri things YOU may asmany lthlngal sa if ever ~ o might o loose upon loose on earth will go~a1 hehvpiva kv be things loosed in Wlll be (thingal having been leoaed in heaven, 19 I olipw6. 19 n a h ~ v& p i v hiyo dpiv 671 truly say t o yon, 11 heaven. Again truly I a m saying to rou that twoOf On e&h 1.b 660 u u p p w v f i u ~ i v 1E SpGv hi r i g agree concerning anyif ever two mleht agree out of You upon the thing Of importance 76% r r w i nav~i)
$2 2%
tteni2t%5 'is? Kzgz;ho$:$,?tkes '~9:"$5. it'
&z
$ 2
-6
until
ti
1
MATTHEW 18:26-33
99
1
nai rrdnrra 6ua EKE! ~ a and i all the things h e sl many as he ts a;ing, and all rthingrl and had t o be sold and to be made. payment hrr06oRjva~. 26 ncu2Jv 03" b to be given back. Hsvlnp fallen therefore the 26 Therefore the 6oGhog rrpou~rljwr~ a 5 ~ 6 h6ywv slave fell down and slave was doing obeisance to him saying began t o do obeisance to him, saying. 'Be Marpoe6pq?ov 6 ' Lpoi, ~ a l airrdrvra Re I o n. o f snlrit unon me. end all lthinzs) patient with me . and I will pay back brro6huw 00,. 27 m X a y 1u0elq 61. 6 ~0vedC)by pity out the everythinp t o you.' I shallgive back to you. 27 Moved to pity a t aijplog TOO 606hou ~ K E ~ V O U & T T ~ ~ V Uah6v, EV lard of the slave that let loose 0 5 him, this, the master of t h s t slave let him ~ a T& i ~&YIOY& @ ~ ~ x0016. Ev 28 t5~hEbv off and canceled his and the loan let go off to him. Havrng gone out debt, 28 But that 6? 6 6oirhog trsivoq E 8 p Eva 76" slave went out and but the slave that found one of the found one of his ow6oGhw ah05 65 ij@e~hev ah6 fellow slaver that fellow slaves of hlm who was awing to him wali owin= him a knar&v Sqvhp~a, ual ~ p a ~ j o a g hundred ile.nar'1.i: one hundred denarli, and havlng taken hold of and. QrabbinQhlm 'An660~ ii he began to :hoke' ah& htyev hiywv wasehokiw aaulng Give back if him, saying, 'Pay back him d q ~ i h e , ~29 . TTEU~V 08 6 whatever you owe.' TI anything YOU owe. Havina hllen therefore the 29 Therefore his down oirv6ovhog air700 rrape~hhrl . ~ T & Vh i y o v fellow slave of him was entroatlng him saying and began t o entreat him, 'Be ManpaBGpqo?~ h' Lpai, %a1 irrro6how B= long of spirlt upon me, and . I give back patient, with me and I Will qot. 30 6 62 olin /~EE?E~ hhhh 30 However. he to you. he cone) but not war w211Ag. but not willing but went M 8 b v @ahSv d ~ b vai( Quhpnjv and him havinggone off threw hlm into przson thrown into prison 6rroSQ ~b ~ Q E ~ A ~ N N O Vuntil . he should pay he should give back the I t h h B being owed. what was J1 166v~zg 06v 01 UISV~OUAO~a l i ~ o j31 When therefore. Having seen therefore the Pellow slaves of him hig f e l l o ~ T& yevirprva thurril8quav saw the things t h a t the (thing.) havlng happened were grieved had happened, they became very much u ~ 6 6 p a ~ a lU86vrrg 61cuhp~uav very mu=$, and having come they made clear to the grieved, and they went and made clear aupiq 5avrGv rr&vra T& lord of thcmneivea all the (thlngsl t o their master all the things had yevbpwa. 32 ~ 6 . r ~ TT~OUKO~AEO&~IEYO~ happened. 32 Then having happened. Then havlng called toward his master summoned a 6 ~ b v 6 ~ 6 ~ 1 013703 05 h i y ~ l a676 A0Ck hi,,, and said to h h the lord of hlm is aaylng to hlm Slave him. 'Wicked slave. rrovqpi, m&oav r j v d ~ e l h j vt l ~ i q v d q i l ~ h I cancrled all t h s t wleked, all the debt that I l e t go off debt far you, when om, +el n a p ~ ~ h h r u h q p ~ . 33 o d ~you entreated me. to YOU, SL~EB YOU entreated me; not 33 Ought you not.
I
22,
I00
MATTHEW 18:34-19:5
(
E6rl n a i u1 theiua! .rbv in turn. $0 have was ~tnecessary also you to have mercy on the had mercv on your . . uGv6ovh6v uau *q n h y b 01 fihiqoa. fellow slave, as I also fellow slave bf yo;, as also I you had mercy bn? had mercy on you?' 34 uai 6pyruBdq 6 ~ 6 ~ 34 1 0With ~ t h a t his And having been made wrathful the lord master, provokd a h o i r r r a p l 6 w n ~ v a h b v r o i q p a u a v c o ~ a i q wrath, flelivered him of him gaveover him tothe tomentars o the jailers, until Ews 06 &ToS@ rr& ~ 6 - the 'should pay back Y n t l ~where he =hould. eive back -- th. (thins) .~-. , 6 ~ ~ c h 6 p ~ v o35 u . Oiirwq x a i d r r a ~ p COY all t h a t was owing. being w e d . ~ h u s also the ~ ~ of me t 35h I n like ~ manner ~ my heavenly Father will 6 otip&loq W O L ~ U E ~ bpiv && t h e heavenly wlli do to rou if ever also deal with YOU if hpjrr Erauraq TO & 6 A p + a h o G YOU do not forgive Ton might let go off each one to the brother of him each one his brother h n 6 TSV ~ a p 6 c b vb b v from YOUR hearts.' from the hearts atyo;. NOW when ~ e s u s K a i i y i v e o ~ T E&TUEUEY 6 'IqooOq had finlShed And ~toccurred when finished the Jesus these words, he departed from Gal'llee ~~~-
eq5
.
~ T$zgg' : ~ hep::2g,"d fz2 2; ~
19
~~
r a h o l a i a q ~ a ?he& i E I;h ~ 6pta T?,S and came to the fro"carnee and came into the frontiers of the tiers of Ju.de'a across t h e Jordan. 2 Also, 'lov6aiaq rripcn, 2 loP6&;VdV, Judea the other side of the Jordan. great crowds followed 2 x a i j r n h 0 6 8 ~ u w a h Q cixhot m u a i , nu; him, and h e cured And followed to him crowds many, and them there. & € k p h r u o ~ v a D ~ o J g inri. 3 And Pharisees hecured them there. Came u p t o hlm. 3 Kai rrpoerilh8au a67Q @apru&~ lntent on temptmg And cametoward hlm Pharisees ~ E l p & < o v r ~ag6 d v ~ aAByovrrg i El E [ ~ u r t v him and saylng temptlng h ~ m and saying If it is allowed "ISit lawful for a h a h i r o a ~ rilv y u v a i ~ a a6rair ~ a r h man t o dlvorce hzs to divorce the woman of h ~ m aeeord~ngto wlfe on every sort r r 6 o w airiav; 4 6 61 h a ~ p c k i q o f ground?" 4 I n every cause? The lone1 but havinganswered rev17 h e said "Did ~ T E V 05r &iyvore 6~1 6 y o u n o t read t h a t said Not did ~ o read o that the lone) he who created them ~rioat ' &pxGq 6 p o ~ v~ a iBjhu from [the] beginning havingereated from hegrnning male and female made them male and hroiqusv a 6 ~ o b q5 ~ a i ETTEY *EYEKOI and said' made them and h e said On accountof this reason a TOGTO" uarahei EP 6vBpwrr0~tbv m a ~ i p a~ a 'For i leave his this will leave town man the father and "Ien T ~ Y p q ~ i p a ~ a nohhq8fiucm~ i r " y v v a z ~ i father and his mother the mother and he will stick to woman and will stick to his aG~a9, ~ a iEoov~at d 660 eiq o h p ~ apiav. efe, and the two of him, and they willbe the two into fiesh one+ Will be one flesh'?
Ze
101
MATTHEW 19:6-13
6 So t h a t they 9% no b m c otinirn ~ i a i v 660 &Ah& ~ h p [ As-and no longer they are two but fiesh one: longer two, but one Therefore. what 8 08" , 6 e ~ b q uvvi
+ahljuu m ~ g hdivorce t vopvciq fornication
yvvai~a ahaG woman of him ~ a i YUP~~JU and mightmarry
z0? hi whoever divorces
9 I say t o YOU t h a t his iaihqv wife, except on the anothergroundoffornication, and marries another ~OIX~T~I. commits adultem. commits adultery." 10 hiyouutv a h @ o i p a 8 ~ E~ i ~o bi ~ w q 10 The disciples Are raying to him the dlsclples If thus said t o him: "If such is the situation of a toriv fi aI~ia &y'$p&rc,V. pcT& is the cause of t h e man with the man with his wife, is not advisable to yuvaln6q, OD uuppipe~ Ya,,fioa,, itmarry." 1 1 He said, woman, not is bearingtogether to marry. T+ the
upon
nbrvrsq
men to them: make room for the saying, but only xwp0Gu1 those who have the are m a ~ l n groom for gift. 12 For there GiSora~., 12 ~ I u i vyhp ~ h o Got O ~ T I Vare ~ that were it has beenglven. Are for eimu&s ' who born such from their &K ~olhia~ C ~ T ~ ~S~ ~ v v i e ~ l u a v mother'swomb, and out of cavity of mother weregenerated there are eunuchs KO; c i u i ~E ~ O G X O I OITIYE~ r ~ v ~ ~ x i u ~ q u w are emuchs who were made eunuchs eunuchs t h a t werebymade men and brr$ i G v &6p&rr~v, ~ a ~i i o i v~GYOGXOI o'i~wsq there are eunucl;s that by +he men. and are eunuchs Who have made themselves E~OGXIV~ daurahq eunuchs on account . 8th made eunuchs of themselves through of the kingdom of the !3aulh~iav TOY ' 06pavi)v. 6 Sul(hp~v0q heavens. Let him t h a t kingdom of the heavens. The tone) be~ngabie can make roam for it make room for it." xwp
11
he 6lone) but 61
E~TSV
lt:
to atiroiq them NO^ OD
dlb$
og&:
"
~2;
MATTHEW 19:14-21 rrar8ia
102
~ E i p a qfor him t o put his hands hands upon them and m19fi a d ~ o i qn a i npoasLjSq~a~.oi offer prayer: but the he mlght lay upon them and he might Dray; the disciples reprimanded 62 p d q r a i t r r c r i p q a m u6roiq. 14 6 6? them. 14 Jesus, howbut dinCipleP rebuked them. The hut ever, said: ..let the 'iqoo0q cinev "ABETE T& rrai6ia young children alone, Jesus said Let ron go off the llttle boys and stop hindering ~ a i ' K W ~ ~ E T E a h & &hBciv n p 6 ~ VL them from coming t o and behindering them tocome toward me: me, for the T O y h p ~ o ~ o i r r o ivo' ~ i v4 Paolhria TO" of the for such (ones1 is the kingdom oi the of the heavens belongs little bo&,
iLa
in order that
~ h q the
%!
06pavOv. 1 5 i a i
to
TLrq xsipa5 15 And he put his hands hands upon them and aliroiq &rropr+@q. & K E ~ ~ E Y . went from there. to them he went his way from there. 16 NOW,look! a 16 K a i i6oJ d q rrpaosh8Av ad76 certain one came And look! one having come toward him up to him and said: S?TEU AtStronds, ri hya86v rro~fiow m ~ e a e b ewhat r, good mid Teacher, what good I do must I do in order heavens.
And
i~nBd
having larjupan the
twa
life?" 17 He said t o pc & p w ~ P qhim: a.my do ask me about what g o $ ~ ~? ~ , ~ l ; !S good? One there is good. If, ~i68 Bi.Xc15 EITS ~ W
17
62 e i r r ~ v a h 6
6
The (one) but
$:tt i ~ k
rald
Ti
to him Why me you ask
.E$~'Ziv ie g$~aE$,
E~I
-
$3
MATTHEW 19:22--28
103
uai
Srrhp~ovra
665
and
belongings
give
E
nai and
you will%ave
odpavoiq. heavens.
~ a i SsGpo
beiollowing the young man heard vmvioraq ~ b vh6yav this saying, he went Having heard but the young man the word away grieved, 'Or he roOrov &nfihB~v hmabpuoq, fiv yhp was holding many he went off being grieved. he was ior this g ~ w v ~ ~ < p an o~h ha6 23 '0 SP 'Iqm00q possessions. 23 But Jesus Jesus said to his The but having possessions many. disciples: "Tmly I say Eiirev TO?< p a B q ~ a i 5~ 6 ~ 0' A 0p i v h6yw said to the disciples of him Amen I am raying to YOU that it Will he Spiv ST! T T ~ O G O I O ~ 6"0~6hoq E ~ U E ~ E ~ U Ea Sdificult ~ ~ thing far a to ~ o othat rich one w ~ t hdifficulty will enter rieh man to get into ~ i qT ~ YP a a l h ~ i U v TOY odpavb" 24 rrhhlv the kingdom of the into the kmgdorn oithe heavens; again 62 hiym, tpiv, E~I(OTTATE,,(IY A ~ I Yheavens. 24 Again 1 it is Say ta YOU, It is easier but I am raymg to YO". easier ~ h p q h ~ v6 r h ~ p f i ~ a r o baqi6oq q simh'a~iv for a camel to get m e thro$gh hole . of needle to enter through a needle's eye nhofio~ov 6iq T ~ Yl3aothsiw 706 0 ~ 0 0 . than for a rieh man to than rich one lnto the kingdom of the Gad. get the ldngdom 25 h n o 6 o w m q 6P a1 i.'a%rui of ~ o d . " ~aving heard but the dlsclpler 25 When the disciiS~rrhfiooovro oq66pa Pies heard that. they astounded very much $t!z were expressed great Epa 6 G v a ~ a ~ owBfiva~. 26 bpPA6qaq really is able to be saved? m v m g looked in surprise, saying: "Who 62 6 ' 1 ~ ~ETTEV ~ 6 oJroiq ~ nap& really can be saved?" but the Jesus , said tti them Bes~de 26 Looking them in & v B p h o ~ q TOOTO h6Gvm~6v &UTCV, n a p & the face, Jesus said to men this impossible IS, bende ,,With men this 62 9rQ nhv-ra 6uuq~h. is impassible, but with but God all (thingal poaslble. God all things are 27 T 6 r s %onp18ciq 6 nl;gq E ; T ~ possible,m Then having answered the 2' Then Peter UJTQ 'I606 f i p ~ i i hqtlpolPw nhvra nai to him ~ o o k ! w e have et go off all (things1 and said ta him in reply: f i ~ o h 0 ~ 9 f i o a ~ d60,. u ri t i p a fprac k i v ; "Look! We have to I'm; what really Wlll be to us? left all things and we followed 28 6 6; 'IqooGq E T ~ E Y aliroiq ' A v i v followed you: what he but Jesus sald to them Amen actuallv will there be ~ O TUS?; 28 Jesus A~Yw, h i v ,. $,esl I am saying to YO" that Yon said to them: "Truly h r o h o v 8 j o w ~ r i q pol b T?I n a h ~ v y ~ v e o i q ,I say You, I n the having followed to me in t h k generating again, re-creation, when the ~aeiatl 6~av whenever might sit down the son of the Son of man sits down
22
,
and
hroLioaq
hither
~ a i q nrwxoiq, belongings and give t o to the Paor Coned. the poor and you will 8 oaupbv fv have treasure in heav%easue . !a en, and come be my k a h o G 8 ~ 1 tt;;, follower!s 22 m e n
6P
6
htx,"~:iq
MATTHEW 19:29-203
104
&v0pimou h i 0 6vou 66hq ahoO, man don &one of glory of him, ~ a 8 j o s o 8 ~~ a ibpciq h i 6 0 6 ~ ~0 a6voug rorr will sit also you upon twelve tgionea npivov~eg rdrq 6 6 6 ~~ u h~ h g~ TOO 'Iupa'h. judging the twelve nbes of the Inrse?. 29 nai rraq 6 m 1 ~ dreinrv o l ~ i a q 9 And everyone whoever letgooff houses or
upon his glorious throne, r o u who have followed me will also yOUrSelVeS twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. 29 ~ o d everyone that has len houses or brothers or $<$:& ;: ii p r l r f ~ aOr9 slsters Or or father or rfwa EvsKcv TOO chlidren or dl~$:$ onaccountoi the o me mother or children or lands for t h e sake of 6 v 6 p a r o ~ rrohhanhaoiava A' +era! IeCeive name, many times more things he Jkireceivs my name many times more and vai {wiv a l h a o v r h q p o v a p j ~ t . Will inherit everlastand life everlasting he will i n h e r ~ r 30 nohhol 66 Eoovrat r r p i , ~ o ~ Eo crrol Ing life. Many but wlilbe first tones) lastyones) 30 " ~ u many t that are flrst wlll be last at Em a ~ o l rr Groi and lastrones) *rat lone;). and the last first. "For t h e kingdom 'Opoia kmlv fi BauaAeia T& Like is the kingdom of the of t h e heavens h obppwGv WP;ny o l ~ o 6 c o r r h t ~6 m 1 q t ~ j h 0like ~ ~a man. a househeavena to man householder whoever went out holder, who went o u t early in t h e morning @a rrpwi ploB&ao8ai at the same time with early morning to hire t o hire workecj for h b kpy&laq el5 T ~ J &firreXGva U ~ T O O . vineyard. 2 When workers into the vlnerard of him; he had 2 oupWJfioa2 f 6 T&V ~ P Y ~ T O iVn the workers for a having agree ut with the workers out of de,nar,i.us a day, 6qvapiou e v fiptpav h i m s l h ~ va G r o J ~ ctq h e sent them forth denarius tho day he sent off them into into his vineyard. T ~ V & p n e M v a aGroD. 3 KCTI BeEh0Dv also the vineyard ofhim. And havznggoneout 3 nepi T i~ v hpav d6ev Crhhouq E o r O ~ a q tv about the third he saw others about Phir! hour he saw standing in unemployed '4 h o p ' h p y o 6 5 4 r a i fnrivolq r t m v standlng the markey UnemDloyed: and tothose heraid In the marketplaee; ' Y r h v t r a r a i bpriq etq rin, & p r r d O w , mi 4 and to those he Be golngunder el30 rou Into the omeysm. ,You go 8 t& fi E ; ~ ~ghow , ~ ~bpiv, into the vineyard, and whatever is Just I will which if ever may be just I =hallgive to Off 5 01 66 hjh8ov. rrhh~v 6P give you.' the (me.) but went away. goi in but they went. Again he fczh0dv nrpt & ~ q v ~~i +ivv tjpav went out about the havinggone~ut about slxth a n d n ~ n t h hot,, slxth and the ninth hoi ow 66 hour and did likewise. bm6rof. 6 ncpi he a1d as-thus. but 6 Finally, about the About * V ~ E K & T ~ Vt5Eh0Dv Ebprv 6Ahouq eleventh hour he went eleventh hnvlne zone out he found others out and found others
%$g$2
21 rfg,@;
'
20
r$~
20
~~~
2;
MATTHEW 20:1-15
105
i m O ~ a g , nai rtlnding, and
heyel ahoiq Ti 660 stsndlng, and he sald fa naYlni3 to them W h y herel t o them. 'Why have you been standing k o n i ~ a r ~ 6h v T ~ hpipav W hpyoi; are you stlnding wholo the day unernploued? here ail day unem7 hiyovmv ah6 "OTI 0 0 6 ~ i i~ ~ ployed? a ~ 7 They said They are saying to hlm Because nobody us him, notp1o8hura. Aiysi ahoiq 'Yrrhyere body has hired us: ~e hired: he is saying to them Be going under to them, r a i Jpsiq ~ t g76" ErpndOva. go into the vineyard.' elso YOU into the vineyard. 8 "When it became 8 6 q i a ~ 6t cuoIJivll< hiYrl evening, the master of evemng but hovYnBcome to be is saving of the vlneyard said 6 ndploq TOO &pnEh&uoq 7" ~ ~ T I I T P ~ T I Q charges the lord of the vineyard to t%e man ln charge to his man *Call the workers and a h 5 K&?aoov .roJq 6pyhraq ~ a ih 6 6 0 Pay them their wages. of him w the give b a c i the ~ i r v ptoMv &pc&p~voq h& TOY ~ U X ~ T W Vlast t o the flrst.' the wage. having from the last (ones) When the Lwq rOv n r5rwv. 9 6h96vrrq 62 oi until the furP,ones). waving come but the (ones) hour men came. they each received a ~Y~EK& hpav T~Y hvh the eleventh hour reee ved individually de.nar'1.u~. 10 So, rpilTol when the flrst came, 6rlvhp!ov. 10 ~ a i f i e 6 v r ~ g 01 denanus. And having some the first tones1 they concluded they receive more; nXriov Ajp ovtat ~ a would i ~ Y ~ ~ T C T ( N &TI more they w%l meelk: and but they also received that inferred ~b &Y& 6qv&p!ov KU? a b ~ o i .pay a t the rate of a EhaPov they received the individually denarlus also they. de.nar'l,us. 11 On re11 haB6vr~g 65 6 ~ 6 y ~ u t ; o ~ ceiving it they began ~ a v i n greeerved but they were mumuring to the ~ m hTOO o i ~ o 6 e m r 6 ~12 0 ~~ ~ Y O Y T E O S ~ O Thouseholder OI 12 and down on the householder Saying These said. 'These last put oi i u x m o ~ pfau Clpav knoiqopw. in one hour's work; the last tones) one hour made. still you made them aOrobg i p i v htoiquaq Tois aorhoaoi them to us you msdc to the (ones) Raving borne r 6 P b o q 7% W P ~ ~Sa Ti ~ V ~ a t ~ day ~ and a . the burning the burden of the day and the heat!' l 3 13 ~t &rroxpl8~i< ~ v i meionel but having answered to one 05 them reply to one of them h e said. 'Fellow. I do ETTTEY ' E ~ a i p ~ odr . &61~O ~ e i i o w , not I am not you no wrong. You me lor 6qvapiqv uuvrgr5vqohq pol; 14 Erpov 76 agreed OE denarm you sgrced to me7 ~ i fupt the a de.nar'l.us, dld You 06" rai imayc. eOw 6~ not? I4 Take what is youand be golng under; Iam wllllng but yours and go. 1 Want to give t o this last one ~,,(rry r@ko hTy b ~ v c l ,h q rai 00;. to thisone the faat to give as also to YOU; the same a s t o you. 15 Is it not lawful for 15 O ~ K i c e m f v )101 8 eihw not Is it allowed to me which I a m willing me t o do what I want
-+ ~~
fi~p
~
cu;~a
tipd:Pd,",","rhph
, .
MATTAEW 20:16-22 n o ~ i u a l Pv to do
in
106
tpoiq.
TO~<
the (thingal
my owi7
fi
6
02.
with my own things?
nlciv
because I a m good?' 16 this way the last ones wi11 be first. and the first last.17 Being now about 17 M i M w 62 &vaPaive~v 'lquoi3g to go up to ~ ~ Being about but to be stepping UP Jesus took t h e twelve :/'jo ' I ~ p 0 0 6 h u p ~ITOI ~ O P W TO^< 6 d l 6 ~ ~ 0Jesus : otfp"vate19 Jerusalem toot along the twelve t6iav Kai Lv fi and Said to them o n ac~d:?d~to private i r.b t l .. and in the the road: 18 '"Look1 6 6 6 ETTEV &TOT( 18 '1605 &vapai~o eY We are going UP t o WBY said to them Look1 We are up Jerusalem, and the el< 'le oubhupa, n a i b ulbq TOO &Opdlrrou Son of man w111 he into J%uaslem, and the Son of the man delivered uo to the
%Pi%$:
napa6o0joera1
will be glven over
1015
&px~peOotv
to the
y p a p y a ~ r ~ o ~rai v,
chiel Prleats
KamK
1vo8uiv
rai
and
3
10 T ~ T Srrpoo;lA&v
s hen came toward
ulAv
&Q hlm
Z~Pc6aiou yrh with
Of
the mother ofthe Zeb'edee approached
rAv the
"16"
a G ~ t j qhim with her sons.
of her doing obeisance and &n' asking for something do &! obe~adncc end asking somethbg from from him. 21 ~e &TOO. 21 6 68 etncv ahfi T i said t o her: "What hlm. m e lone) but ' ssld to her What do you want?- s h e edh~l~i Xiyet U~T@ E i n 8 said t o him: "Give are YOU w1 1-7 She ts saying to hlm Say eons
01Zehedee
ij fifimp r& sons
r r g o o r u v ~ l j o a ral airoCu&
the ward that these ~ a e i u w o ~o vh 0 1 01 660 uloi pou my two 'On' may Sit mlght alt these the two eons of me PK 6eS1t3v dq PE down, one a t your out of rlpht-hand Ipartsl and one out of right hand and One at 'OUT left' in cduvlipov 00" Lv 73 Pauthciq UOU.
'iva
in order that
5%
hLycl
23
left-hand [partal of you in thb kingdom of you. kingdom." 22 Jesus In 22 &rro~pl0ciq 68 6 'IrlooOq E ~ E VOlju Havlng answered but the sesus ssld ~ o "You t men do n o t , . oi6ara T alrrioec 6livaoer know what yon me m u have known what row ere arklng; are rou able asklng for. Can YOU
piMo
am about
ah6 Awhpcea.
h&youo~v
a h o i q T1,
pkv rror(pr6v
He fs saying to them The indeed
rrimec
~
62
T&
otk
not
will d r h .
the
pou of me
euo
&I
KO~~~UUI
but sit Out of ~E
YOU
~ L T T ~ Ykp6v
is
mine
ljroipaora!
it has been prepared And
but
brrb 705
naT
by
the
having hears
f i y a v d l ~u~a v
ot
60Ova1, &Ah'
to pwe,
24 ~ a i & ~ o 6 u ~ v r e r r ~ p Ti
towhajone*
6( pou.
~atfe:erof me.
01
6t~
the (me.)
~ 660 V
ten
&6chqiJv. 25 6
became lnd?gnnnt shout the two brothers.
but
to GErlbes, end they wll1 fudge down him death, 19 Bavhrq, 19 ~ a ina a66oouu1v a d d v mi< deliver him u p to to death: and w e giveover hlm to the ,men the nations E0vco~vz I q T& k v n a i a1 ~ a pl a o n y 6 u a t fun Of and to natlonr Into the tomske jun oi and toacourpe t, scourge and to impale, rai mav~6uat ~ a i r p r l t'ijt~y~~: and the third day he and to put on thesdke, and to e t ird will be raised up." kycpefioea,. he wiU he raised u p 20 Then t h e
k~i,
whleh
evlr
to be drbilng7 They are saying to him We are able.
62
a6rdv will condemn h;m to
the
rriv~tv.
eye
6
rro*lptov
ivrb
to drink
the Or i s your eye e c k e d
u o u novlp6q k m t v (in P i, of you wle ed la because &ya06q e l p ~ . 16 O h w q EWVT~I 01 E o x a r o ~ gwd ami Thus wlll be tho last (ones1 a p 6 ~ 0 1rai o l rr 6 r o 1 80 a r o ~ first and the ~ r scones) f 'st. bqiBahy&
MATTHEW 20:23-30
107
'IquoCq Jeua
npoarahEudlpeuo5
,
having eelled toward hlmaell
he
drink t h e cup t h a t I a m a b u t t o drink?" They said to him: "We can." 23 a e said to them: "You will indeed drink mv h u t this sitting-dawn a t my right hand and a t my left is not mine t o give, hut i t belongs t o those far whom i t h as been prepared by my Father:' 24 When t h e ten aothers heard of this, they became indignant at the two brothers. 25 But Jesus, calling. them to him, said: "YOU know that the rulers,, of the nations
~$22~
._.,
-..-. ,,.-
clrrcv said You Oi6asc know that 671 the 01 &PXOV~L< rulcra of TOW the natlona iBv6v ,"A" .u ""C. ~ a r a ~ u p i c l i o u o ~avh 6 v nai 01 py?hol and the greatmen lord it over them and the grea onen) wield authority over ~ o r c S o v u 1 6ouulv a 6 ~ 6 v .26 06x oSrog Loriv them, 26 hi^ is not "..C>.>
wield euthoriy over
them.
Not
thus
ia
the way among yon; whoever wants to &",$ D,: m!$X$,, fibut become great among bpiv p i y a q y ~ v t o e a E ~ m a t b Av 61&novoq, you must be
2
YOU great to become wlll be o p ~ o u servant. minister. 27 and 21 rai 6~ &v Othq bv bpiv wants to and who likely may w U in you be first rrp3roq E m a t 6 6" 608hay 28 h c p 6 m u d he yarn slave. R~ be ofyo:ou .lave; th. 28 .lustas the Of utbq TOG &!Apimou o6r qh&v 6!a~avq0jva! man came. not to be son of the not to be to. hut to &Ah& 6~anovtjoa1KUI 6oOva1 . r j u qux'v a d ~ o 0 ministered but to serve and to ptve the 01him minister and to give his soul a ransom i n &vri nohh6v. Alirpov exchange for many." rnnmrn lnatead of many. .-.. ..... as they t ~ n o ~ ~ u o p i v v o v a d ~ t 3 v &rrb 29 K a i out of from were of them ~~d- ~soinz 29 ~ - t~eir~way out Jer'i'cho a great 'lepct i, firoholj9qoev .&TO 8xho r r o h l i ~ . Crowd followed him. jerich fallowed to hlm orows much. 30 And, look! two 30 ~ a i 1605 660 mqihol blind men sitting ~ n d laokl two bllnd (ones)
fiy;
sod
1
-
K%!y'
rap&
beside
U I P&YE,I
rljv
the
1s pasrtng by,
b66v, way,
&roriombq
'Iqoo8q
the road. when
they heard that Jesus h t y o ~ ~~l i p t e , was passing by. cried ss~Lng Lord, out, saying: "Lord.
having heard
E~paSw er ed out
TI
that
Jerue
&hBqaov ill85 ulbc Aauei6. 8 1 6 61. have mercy on us. Son of Davld. The but ~ r m i p q a e v abroiq lva gave rebuke to them In order that a l w n OWWIY' oi St pb5av they shovd keep aulet: the (ones1 hut more k p a b A~YOVTEFK6ple; &rloov fipzq, cried out saying Lord, have mercy on w. uibq Aauei6. 32 uai ur&c 6 y'".$",fq Son afiDavld. , . And having stood the LqJvqosv a h o i r q ~ a elnev i Ti 0iAe.r~ sounded to them and said What a n rov willing n o t ' a o S p i v 33 h B y o w ~ v Kirprs I do b YO;? They are rayhg 10 hlm Lord: lva drvo~yOn~v ol 6q0ahpoi fipOv. in order that might be opened the eyes of us. 34 daypto&ic 62 6 '1 c o k Xavin.9 been moved with pits but the 3esus 4 q m o TOV 6pparwv ~ O T O V~, a l E O ~ B W F touched of the optlcs of them, and immediately &v@ha$uv ~ a finohoG0qaav i aGr+. they saw again and followed to him.
%h,o2
am
have mercy on us, &n ~ ~ . , i d l n31 ~ , , t the crowd sternly toid them t o keep silent: yet they cried all the louder, saying: "Mrd, have mercy on US, sonof Davidlm 32 s o Jesus stopped, called them and said: "what do want
me
for
33 ~h~~ said t o him: .Lord, let our eyes he
opened.m 34 ~~~~d with pity, Jeaus touched their eyes, and they received 'Ights and they followed him. Well. when they got close t o Kai 6rr tiwlaov Jerusalem and arflved And when they got t Beth'pha.ge o n the ~ a fiheov i riq Bq0eay)l siq r b "Opo 76" aMount 0fOlives. then and came into Belh~hage into the ~ o u n ofthe l 'Ehatiw, T ~ T E'IrtooGq d m l m e ~ h ~660 v p a 8 q ~ h q Jesus Sent forth two saying Olives, then Jesus sent OR two dlsdpler disciples, t o them: "Be on YOUR 2 htywv a 3 ~ o i c nopaGsa0e way into the village saying to them B e s o t m r o v ~way Pllthin Sight r ~ p q v T ~ Y K ~ T L V C ~ Y T I S ~ O V ,~ a ia ~ i r q that .,iilage the opposite and at once of YOU. and YOU will a t Once find a n ass sbp~,ocrc b o v 6~6spBvqv Kai rrMov tied, and a colt with YOU WIII find ass having been tied and her: untie them and per' aiirfiq h6coursg ~ i t h her; having 1 0 0 4 cad tome. bring them t o me. 3 And if someone says 3 ~ a i &&v TIC bpiv ein~ ~ n idf ever anyone to rov m~ghtsoy snythng, anything t o YOU,YOU 'The &pcirc 671 '0 ~ G p l o e abrOv xpdov must W ~ I I S ~ Ythat w he LOof them need needs them.' A t t h a t ixs,. E ~ W F 61. aho,jche will immediately IS huving: at once but he will rend ofl them. Send them forth." 4 This actually took 4 Toiiro 66 ytyovev lva This' but has happened In order that Place t h a t there might rrhqpoe" ~b bqe& 6,h %,jbe fulRiled what mlshtbeful!~ed the Ithlng) spoken through the was spoken through wpocpfi~ov'XLyovrog 5 F i n a r e T? e u y m p i the prophet, saying: prophet raying Teli ~ o to a the daughter 5 "TXLI.the daughter h I 6 &=mrAeirq cou EPXETU~ of Zion, 'Look! your of Zion Look! Tha klng of you 1s coming m n g Is coming
21
::Io "%;,".6,?,"ga
;2l
*qnL
21
WOI w a6q nal h l @ e p I l ~ h Lnl t o you mild-tempered. to YOU mlld-cmpered and having mounjed upon ,,,bunted bwv r a i h i nGAov u l b ho(;uyiou an ass, yes, upon a ass and upon colt son of bead under yoke. colt, the ,,ffsprilg or a 6 nopru8Bvr~g 61. 01 paEiq~a1r a i beast of burden Having gone their way but the dlsciules end 6 S O the disciples n o , awrr< ca8hc o u v l t a < ~ va h o i q 6 got on them way and o d e r e d to them Ule did just as Jerus hay?np done aceordtng as them 7 And 'Iy~;kq 1 fi ayov T)Iv 6v0v ~ a Ti ~ Y~ M o v ordered , led the ass and the colt, they brought the ass i p b r ~ a , r a i and its colt, and they ~ a mi L 0 q r w h' a h G v r h and out on uwa them the outer esrments. and o u t uoon these their hr~&elm h&caah&. 8 6 i; nkimoq OUteTgBrments. and he sat on atop of them. The but moat h e seated himself 6xho Corpwaw kaurOv T lw&rla upon them. 8 Most of themaelvea the outer tarmenu Of the crowd spread crow% .Dread &v 74 ;6+, axel 62 i ~ o r r r o v ;h&6ou< their Outer wrments I" the way. omem but arere branches on t h e road. whlie began h n b r TOY 66v6pwv ~ a i 6orpJwuov b ~ f iOthers from the trees and were In the down branches from spreadthe trees Ornee ing them and 6 6 0 . 9 ol 61. 6xhot 01 a n the road. way. m e but crowds the (ones) of As for the crowds. drKohauOoinnEq 9 a h b ~ K& 01 those going ahead of hlm and the lane81 fallowing " him and those fallowCnpacov XLyovrrq ' n u a w & uI+ ~osanna son ing kept crying out: were ery~ngout saying "Save, we pray.' the A a u r i c E&yllwi.wq 6 of om e id! ~ l of Davld; Blessed the lone1 1s he t h a t comes in iigiaro~q. Jehovah's' name! Save 6v6parl Ku iou. 'noavvh &v roiq name of k r d ; Hosanna h the hlghest Iplacesl. him, we pray, in the Now above!"* when he 10 ~ r a in d having E ~ ~entered E ~ ~ ~ v Taofhoh0F~9 m into el5 heights 'I~poc6Aupa &arioeq n b a fi n$$;~ entered into JerusaJerUBalem was made to quake all the lem, t h e whole city ALyauoa Tic 2 q r 1 v oGroc; 11 01 61. dxhol was set in cammotion, saying Who xs this? The but cmwda is Ehcyov O k k t ~ l v6 n p - 6 ~ ~'IqaoGq 11 The crowds kept were aaying Thls the prophet Jesus telling: "Thls is the 6 Cmd Na
$ley
rB; Save. we pray! (xrsma, ~oh.~ha'+a,'),~2-14.kL~a.e. lard's, xB. P Or, "In the highest places."
MATTHEW
21:13-19
110
MATTHEW
111
ra966p~ r&v mholhnov r b q benches of those sellbenches ofthe (ones1 selling the ing doves. 13 And m p ~ u r e p 6 t13 r a i hive8 &oiq h e said to them: 'lt doves. and he issaying to them Is wrltttn, 'My house Ti p m r a t '0 0 1 ~ 6 ~ ~ L o qWill be called a house 1t haa'bcen written The houna of me houae Of prayer; but YOU npoucuxiq ~ h ~ e j u e ~bp6q a ~ 6L are making it a cave of prayer wxll be called. rou but a Of robbers " 14 Also
t h e flg tree wlthered lndantly, 20 ~ u t when t h e disciples 166vrq ol havlneaecn the saw this, they won!%?red,saylng: "How n ainstantly paxpipa t& How 1s It t h a t the flg tree wlthered Instantly?" 21 Having & . ~ Tanswered O K P I ~ E ~ Sbut 62 the 6 '17l0005 Jesus 21 I n answer Jesus adroiq 'Apfiv A6vw bpiv, Said t o them: c 3 ~ r u l y to them Amen I am to I say t o YOU,If only ixn'c niuriv rai rhould d o ~ b t . you have faith and do may have faith and oh p b o v 76 g3 mDVKfig nOljuETE, not doubt. not only not only the (thing) of e flg tree roo wlll do. will YOU do What 1 did t o t h e flg tree, but T.~Q Sprl T O I ~ ~ E?TI(TE , but also If to the mountain this ion might say also if YOU Say t o this , 'Be lifted 'Apey ~ a ip h j e q ~ ~~ i 5T ~ Y~ ~ A a u u a vmountain. BsliPte up and bethrown into the sea, up and cast into the 22 ~ a i whvra 8ua sea.' It will happen. ysvjor~at. and all (thingal a8 msnY as 2% h d all the things it will happen: hv air q r z b ~ f i ~ P O U ~ U you X ~ ask In prayer. likely you J g h t ask in the Prayer haYlnP faith, you i l l ~ ! U T E ~ L T E A ~ jp~ld? receive." havlng faith m u w U recerve. 23 Now after h e 2S Kai LXB6vroq &05 €1 TA Ir$v the temple ~ n dhaving come of m went the chlef Into prlests the temp1e, and lrpoufihew 6 1 6 & u ~ o v noi dpxlspdg toward him teaching the =hiel priest. t h e older men of t h e up to Aaoir X i y o v ~ ~'Ev q people uai ol n p m P O r ~ p o 705 ~ and the aldermen of the people saying 1n him while he W a s teaching and sald: "By noiq CSouoiq ?aha nol&g; wkmt ~ (things) are you doing? what authority do you ....- .sort --- .of - - a u t h a r ~ tthere T ~ G DO, E6orcv e v i
5-
ovrfi. 20 r a l 6g tree. And paeq-rai CeaOpauav h6youreg disciples wondered sayinx
$sf?'
~izG~
i/?Jer
fJ
6,aKp,efirc
(
ink
~aprr6q clq ~ 6 val&vm yivqrat f a i t might mme to be into the age; 15' Literally, "He-ha." xB: Save, we pray! Ixr-usn. Hoh;aha'.no"),
O?g",",Gd!
n-n6lsxz.
21:20-25
06pavo5,
tpci
lpiv
A I ~
~i
heaven,' he will say to us, .Why, then, did YOU not believe him?' therefore not d t d r o a believe to hlm? If ever 26 If, though, we say, 62 a h N 'E< 6Nephwv. O O B O G K E ~ ~'From men: we have but we rhouksau Out of men. we are fearing the crowd to fear, for T ~ V~ X ~ O V . J: VP~@~T J all hold John as they the crowd, all (they) a prophet.'. 27 So Exouu~v rbv 'locivqv. 21 ~ a i&norplEiv~~g In answer to are hevlng the John; and having answered they said: 'We do not ri, 'IquoG ~ h a v 06. oi6apau. Ep cnhoig "Ow.' He. In turn. tothe Jeous theurald Not weknaw. tothem ~ a ia 6 ~ 6 q O06? Cyb hfyw tpiv Cw sald to them: 'Neither also he ~ ~ t t I h am ~ s~ o y ~ n g to in am I telling YOU by what authority I do rroiq tEouoip ~aOra what sort of authority these lthlnm) I am doing. these things. 28 "What do YOU 62 bpi" So~ai. 28 TI what but to it h Y e & ~ O qthink7 A man had ~Txev ~ i m a660. npouLh0&w TQ two children. Ooing was having children two. Having gone toward the Up to the first, he npbrq, ~ l n ~T vi ~ v o v >aya ufi)l~pow said. 'Child, go work first lone) he s a d Child. ' be going under today today in the vineyard.' tpyh ou tv TG & p ~ ~ 29& ~ 6~ . a 2s l n answer this be woiiing In the umeyard; the (one) but one said, 'I will, &TTOKPI~E?< E ~ E V' E b, K ~ P I E : ~ a iO ~ Ksir.' but dld not go havinganswered said 1 and not Out, 30 ApprOBching rrpauEA8b 6s r@ the second, he said hF$".%.it 30 Raving gone toward but to the the same, In reply 6 ~ ~ 7 i p q ET~EV buahm~. 6 61. th18 one sald, 'I will second ionel he said as-thus: the lone1 but not,nAPtelwardS he dno~pdriq E T ~ E V 0 6 86Aw. ~~DTEPOW hevlne answered said Not I am wllllng: latterly felt regret and went out, 31 pr~apchq8eiq dmiA8rv. 31 ~ i q CK 70" the two did the having regretted he went on. Whtch Out Of the of [hisl father?. They 6bo hoiqorv said: '"The latter." two hkyovu~v '0 iiwrrpoq. h i y r ~ adroiq Jesus said to them: ~ h = are y soylng ~ h latter = ionel. IS saytng to +.hem .T mlY I say to You the tax collectors 'Iquo;q A&ya 6n the oi that and the harlots the Jesus ~ ~ to that ~ ~ ~ are ~ rrh&vag ~ a ia1 rr6pvat n p a ~ o u u ~ v wing ahead Yon tax colleetore and the harlota are golng ahead of into the kingdom of bpBg ciq T ~ paolh~iav V TOG 8aoG. 32 jheav 00d. 32 For John you Into the klngdom of the God. Came came to YOU in a way heoven,
O ~ W
he willsay
0 6 ~~
to us
Through
~ O T E ~ U a67Q; ~ T L
26
i6,jvroq having
$&v
r n o ~ r 6 u aa~6 ~ Q . ~
uai OGK
~ T T I O T E ~ O ~aT6E~ Q .01
62
d i , ~him. ~ ,However, the
and not you believed to hlm; the but tax collectors
~ a ial ~ 6 p v a l ~niorauuav and the
harlots
belleved
tax collectors and the b p ~ i g 62 harlots believed him. to him; You but and YOU,although
felt regret
TO^ you saw lthisl. did not
latterly of the
feel regret afterwards SO a s to believe him.
..--.
-1 "weor nnnt.her "" ...-.
to him.
illustration: There was 33 'AhAtlv ~ n o t h e vnawDoAilv parable hhear o G ouov. m r . 'Av?fyq a man, s householder. fiu o l ~ o 6 m r r b ~ 6 ~ q0 ~ 1b@(l~auwrv ~ &pnah&va who planted a householder whoever planted vineyard and put a ncpti.8rjnrv uai tjpvCw fence around it and dug he putaround and Q K O ~ ~ ~d~p yUo vC, Vdug a winepress in it
...
el;? 45P .. ,
I
p
:,";"
ez$F ',hkq%kZq
zzeVfy$~rFi;
*
~
v r ~ ~ p e A j hSorepov ~e
seen not-but
t o bplieve ~-
$2
tz
0662
whet
''
i
~
,6;2
W,8~zer
MATTHEW 21:41-46 & p n d C v o ~ ri VlnEysrd,
what
trcivolq;
nolfiurl
will h e d o
TO?<
to the
appointed t?mes
42 Atyet
a673
yrwpyoiq what will he do to
cultivators those cultivators?*
They ere eaylng to him Bad loner1
of them.
airroi~ 6
a,.""C.
'IquoGq 066tnorr
*
J~~~~ said them: "Did YOU
to Is saylng to them the Jearu Never never read in the Scriptures, 'The stone that the dmo6oui auav ' oi builders rejected is rajecred the lone81 OiKof$~~$q the one that has become the chief h t~$e:l V$$;K Jerrapa Kupiou tytvrro aGrq, r a i tpr~v beaide LO^ came to be t ~ lheadl, . ,t la hovah' this has come to be,.and it is mar0aupeoril iv 4eahpoiq fipav. velous in our eyes'? w ~ n d ~ r f [hesdl ul in eyes 43 ~t~~ bpiv b,, 43 This is Why I say Through thls I am anylng to rou thst to Y o u . The kingdom of will be t e e n &p84ur~at &0' l p a v fi paulhria wlll be l l f t ~ du p from You the klngdom of the from Y o u and be given ecoj mi & ~ / ) u L T ~ I E&EI TO!DGYT, TOG< to a nation producing God end wlll be glven to natlon making the its fruits. 44 Also, the person failing dri(q. raprrobq 44 Kai 6 fmlb of it. And the lone) u w n t h k stone will nouhv Lrri rbv hi8ov r o h o v be shattered. As for having Iallen upon Ule stone this anyone upon whom i t wv8hao8 orrat t+' 8" 6' hv falls, i t wlll pulverize w l l l b c s h ~ t c r e d ; ' upon whom but Wely him.niuq A r ~ p l j a ~ t ah&. 45 NOWwhen the It rnlghd f a l l It wlll pulverlre hlm. chief priests and the 45 Kai &robuavrr oi & ~ ~ s p ~d a oi i Pharisees had heard And hsvlng hear2 the chfei priesis and the his illustrations, they Oaptoaiol' r&q rrupa!30Ahg a6703 Eyvwuav took note that he was Pharlseea the pnrsbles of him they knew speaking about them. 46 But, although 6rc n ~ p ai 6 ~ 0 v hiyr,. 46 ~ a (;~TOOYIE~ l that about them he Is saying; and neeklng they were seeking to a 6 d v K P Q - T " W ~ I 6 opfi9quav ~ o b q dxhouq seize him, they feared hlm to 8 e Y Iesred the crowds: the crowds, because these held him to b e a h d rtq npoqitlqv aljrirv rlyov. elnee Into prophet hlm they were having. prophet. 42' Jehovah, s4.7-l4.l+s.%r,; Lord, xB.
, $ : $ ~ ~'$z ~
iwa :IF,
sire
42
it!,"! w2ch Jy:k2;;
MATTHEW 22:l-8
115
Ka~obq 4 1 They said t o him: -geeause they are raxaq h ~ ~ u ar hlo k , uai TAW ciprrshirva evil, he will bring a n badly ha wlll destroy them, and the vlneysrd evil upon t~6i)umat M A o I ~ YEWPYO~S O~TIVES them and will let out h e will let out to other eu~tivatori, who the vineyard to other Cmo66uouu1u ah6 r o k a . rob< ev roiq eult~vaton, wlll give back to hlm the kults In the render him the fruits atp poi airr0v. when they become 41
those?
XLyouulv
114
22
! . : I
ETmv
spoke
dmo~p10el~ b
havlnn .answered
h, 1
napapohaiq parables
2 was ' n p~o ~ cei ne ~e the dfi M+ nW jnq Bgd?, -em
- ...-..
the
~~~
osus
ahoiq
to them
of raw the pao~Acia kingdom
~...-.
1 22 hiyw
s [ 3 0 a ~ qn&s
whoever --
agdn
saying
OPWGV heavens moi uEY mae!
ul@ hot. 3 xu; And m a l r i ~ ~ p ~ ~ Y ~ ttzl% e es son of hlm. 6mturcAw 105s 6o6Aouq a h 0 0 r d L u a l he sen;
the
slaves
of hlm
to call
rrrAqpivou
1n further r e p b Jesus awin spoke to them with iilustrstjons, saying: 2 " ~ kingdom h ~ of the heavens has became like a man. a king. that made a marrlace feast for his son 3 And hesent
-
I I is
ta
maniage feast, but rhpou~l ~ a i06, 6&Aov malr age fe3 vitiea, and not they were willing they were unwiulng U ~ E4~v&Xtv V . bnrLurr~h~vMAouq SobXouq to come. 4 *galn to come. Aasln he sent off othara slavel he sent forth other Atywv Eirrarr ~oiq ~ ~ ~ A q p i v o lslaves, saying. 'Tell aavlng Say roo to the (onam) h s v i g been cased those '1605 r b 6gur6v pou flroipa~a I have prepared my Lookl The nner of ma lhaveprepa:ed, dinner, my bulls and ral rh T(~~Po[ bulls of% and the fattened Isnlmsbl fattened animals are slaughtered, and all rrhptva n&vra holpcr. havlng been s l a u ~ h l a r e d , and ell (things) ready; things are ready. Come to the marriage 6&c PIC70Jq Y~~OUC. 6 01 hither Into the rnamlage festRlUss. The tones) feast,n. But 6L &prYuavrrq dmiAOov 0s uh) they b u t havlng nor cared wentoff.' whfch tone) Indeed went off, one to his 6P mi oiq T ~ YT61ov %pbv, 05 h t o the awn eld. whlch tons) but upon own field, another Lpno iw b o p 6 ol 6P to his commercial of hlm; the but business; 6 hut the Aoonoi rpaniumm TOGS 606Aouq ahoG rest, laying hold of his l a t o v e ~(ones) having the dsve. of hlm slaves, treated them OPPIOCN rai dnri
&
3: ~mmmerela?bualnc~
erred
2%
P :'ed$
MATTHEW 22:9-16
116
CiSto!, 9 rroprGmBr otv tri were worthy: be going roun way therefore upon rZ1q 61rS66ouq rGv 66Gv. rai 6uouq 6.b the outlets of the ways, and sl many u If ever rOp rr rahtoa~ 615 rod< 100.mlg?lt ~ n d call YOU Into the yhpouq. 10 rai t { ~ X 8 6 v r r ~ oi rnarrlage festlvltlcs. And hsvtng gone out the 6oOho1 Lrrivon ciq a 66ohq slaves those , Into the ways
fioav
were not worthy. 9 Therefore go to t h e mads leading out of the city, and anyone YOU find invite to the marriage feast.' 10 Accordingly tho= slaves went out to the roads and @thered together all they found, bath wicked they wv'yayov topether nhvraq all w$, good: and the rrovqpobq TE r a i 6yaBoljs rai Lnh'oB and room for t h e wedding wicked ianesl and and good lanes) ; ceremonies was filled 6 vu p&v &va~r~pkvav. with those reclining a t the weddfnz room 01 lrlnc . - uo. lanesl. .... the table. 11 EIWE~B&V 66 6 11 "when t h e king Having come into but the $?P:a came in t o inspect Et6Ev the guests he caught B~huaoBa' to view the ionea) he sight there of a man &KC? 6vBpw~ov O ~ K tv6r6upLvov there man not having been clothed with not clothed with a yhvou. 12 ~~i hiyrt ah^ marriage garment. garment of mnrrlage: and he Is Bsylng to him 12 SO he said t o 'E~aipr, rrGc ~IofiXBrq 86. p' exwv him, 'Fellow, how did Fellow, how dld you set In here no1 havlng you get in here not Ev6upa yhpou. 6 62 tq1ph8q. having on a marriage garment of msrrl&o7 The (one) but was muzzled, garment?' ~e was 13 r 6 r r 6 @ao#Xrtjqrlnrv roiq 6ca~6volq rendered speechless. Then the klng aald to the servants 13 Then t h e ldng said A~ioavrrq a h 0 5 rr6Saq ~ a i xsipaq to his servants,'Bind Having bound of hlm feet and hands him hand and fmt &pdrhnr a J ~ 6 v rtq 6 01610q ~6 and throw him out throw rou out him Into the darkness the into the darkness out-
th$'f:i;d, waslllea
12
~~
""
ciVy:z$*q
&<&~cpov.i n t i E m a ~ 6 outer;
there will be the
ppuypdq rGv
666vrwv.
n h d p 6 q ~ a i6 weeping
and the
side. There is where
-~~.. .~.
and the
gnashing of [his] teeth teeth. WLU oe 14 rohhoi ycip EIUEV ~ h n r o i 6Xiy0~66 Many ior are called (meal few but l4 'IFor there are many mvited, but few P~hr~roi. ohosen ionel). chosen " 15 Then the Phar15 T67c wopru8tvsr~ Then havhg pone their way !:t %?$%I isees Went their way uuppoljAiov Lha!3ov drrwq and took counsel toEOU~ICI together took M that him gether in order t o trao . T T ~ ~ I ~ E L ~ O WLYW h6yw ~V 18 rai& r r o ~ a ~ o u o l vi i m in his speech. the,. mlght trap in ward. And they send off 16 So they dispatched &r@ ~ o d q paBqrZ1q peT& T&v t o him their disciples. to hlm the dirclples ofthem Wlth the together with gnashing of the
MATTHEW 22:17-24
117
'Hpgfi~wJvALyovraq Albciurahr, 0Qapw 671 party f 0 l l 0 w e ~
we know that of Hemd, saying: BroO Lv "Teacher. we know you are and the way of the God in you are truthful and teach the way of God & ~ B c i p 616cimc15, r a i 06 )I&EI 001 truth YOU teach. and not It laof concern to you in t N t h , and do nrpi oMrv6q, oC, yZ1p B h h ~ E c ~ ~EI
aaytng
rt
$%% !
Teacher,
~ u m)v i 6&v
705
,6$
MOI
tte
me to the test'
K~~YUOU. 01
76 v6p1upa 700
hypocrites? 19 Show 6k r p o o j v r y r & ~ ~a h 6 6qv&plov, 20 ~ a me i the head tax but brought toward htm dennrlua. ~ n dThey brought him a 20 And ~I~ a h o i qE Tivoq I 4 EIK&V a h ~ a de.na='i.us. l he Is sayhg to them Whose the lmoge thln and he said t o them: Atyouo~v Kaioapoq. "Whose image and t k l?d?I$%?ii Thw are saying Of Caesar. inscription is this?" Zl They said: "Cae6 htyra a l h o i ~ 'Arr660~ 08" Then he b sayhg ta them Olve rou back therefore sar's.' Then h e said t o them: "Pay back, rh Kaioowq Kaioapl rai T& the 1thhg.1 of Caesar to Caesar and the (thlng.1 therefore, caesar's things to Caesar. but TOO 8~0; T , 22 ~ a i&loha!nr ofthe Dod m c Go And hsvtng hear' God's things t o God." &9abpaoav, rai &tvr~< C$fi 22 Well, when they they wondered, and bavfng let go on heard ithatl, they hrrrjh8av. marveled, and l e a ~ i n g they went off. him they went off. to me the
eoln
of the head tax.
he (onel)
&2:
'E
2S &$AU $e fi):,~~ Xa66ounaio1, ALyovrrq
z~$$% $2 dual & v & o ~ a o ~ v
Sadducees, 23 On t h awho t day say there is no Sadducees. osylng to be re8urreotlon: resurrection, came uai h~qpb.nluava b ~ hlyovrcq b 24 b ~ 6 & u ~ a h rUp , to him and asked, and tnqutred upon hlm asying Teacher. him: 24 "Teacher, Mouufiq rtrrav 'Ehv 715 hoEIav?~ 112 OSeS said. 'If any M~~~~ aald 11 ever anyone should dle no man dies without ~XWV T ~ K W ~ ~ I Y O ~ ~ P E ~ O E I having ehlldrdn. shall take n marriage the having children, his
&6dqbq
a6705
m)v
ywaina
ah05
must take ~ a brother i
the woman htm and his wife in marriage and IaiSe offspring & v a ~ o r t m 8 p a .rQ ci6rXqQ a h O . for his brother: shall make stand up seedl ta the brother 02 him. brother
of htm
MATTHEW 22:25-34
118
MATTHEW 22:35-45
119
r a p ' 6piv & n r & &SEh$oi. r a i 26 Now there were Were, but beside US seven brothers; and seven brothers d t h 6 TP&TO yfipaq P ~ V L X E ~ ~ T ~~~ Va LUS; iV , and the first the R ~ s t o n 3 having marrled he deceased. and married and deeased, e o v unCp a = g j r w f i v yvvaina ah03 and, not having o ?! haXvlng see: he let go OR the woman of hlm oespring, he left his t;fhe &6ch@i) &TOO. 26 6poiw5 r a i 6 wife for his brother. llkewiee ale0 the 26 It went the same brother, of him; 6cljrrpo$ r a i 6, r hog, Lo rGv Pwr& way also with the second one and the thfrd one, ti3 the leven onea; second and the third, 27 b ~ ~ p o 62 v nhvrov &nLBavcv fi until through sll iatterlg but of all (them) died the seven. 27 Last of a11 t h e woman died. yu*. 28 h, o h woman. In the resurrection therefore 28 Consequently, in ~ivoq T &mh Lum, y w i t h e resurrection, to of which one of the seven will she be woms;? which of the seven will she be wife? For n&vrq y h p ioxov All for they had they all got her." 29 &.rro.p~eei~ 66 6 ' I q u o O ~ E I ~ L V 29 In reply Jesus HavLng answered but the Jesur said said t o them: "You adrois IlhaveoEie p c166~cq ~ h qare mistaken, because to them You are mistaken not knowing the YOU know neither the y p a hC, pq6t T$ Ehaplv TOO tlroir. Scriptures nor t h e ~eriP?ures nor . . the power of the God; power of God; 30 for 80 T & &vam&us~ OGTE in the resurrection resurrection nelther nelther do men marry nor are women given yapohcv o h y a i(;ovm! they are marrying nor are they gKen in mbrriage, in marriage, but are &Ah' 6 5 hyyEhol l v TQ OGP~YQ clujv. as angels in heaven. but as angels in the heaven they are; 3 1 As regards the 31 n ~ p i 6P rfjs & v a u r h u c w ~ TOV VVLK ilY resurrection of the about but the resurrection of the dead Pones) dead, did you not read OGK &vCyvo~r ~6 bqfliv lipiv Imh what was spoken t o not did roo read the (thlngl .poke" to roa by YOU by God, saying. TOG BroD XLyoyro~3 2 'Ey6 e l l b &b 32 'I a m the God of the God savlng I the C o i Abraham and the God 'A p a h p r a i 6 Ei& 'Iu&K r a i 6 e t 6 of Isaac and the God offbraham and the G a j of lansa and the Go5 Of Jacob'? He is the 'la&. aGn Emlv 6 &6q v ~ ~&AX=~ God,' & not ~of the dead, of ~ a c o i ?Not heis the Cod d d e a d lonesl but but of the living: S~VTWV. 33 Kai h . 0 6 ~ ~01 ~ igxhol ~ ~ 33 On hearing [that], of living (ones). ~ n dhaving hear2 the crowds the crowds were l
they m e together artr6. ,=Jhplom h i T& wcrele together upon the very Iplaeal. in one group. 35 r a i t n q p 6 ~ q m d~ PC a h S v 35 And one of inquired upon one out of them them, versed in t h e And nelp&
82' He is the God. B; Jehovah is Cod,
37' Jehovah.
25 q u w 6 t
;
a
3.'.
2
Jl".
a::
22
de
~~~
zxe
enemiesv
JI44.16UZO-a:
Lord, xB.
44'
Jehovah. Jl.I4.IC(..PI; l o r d , 8lB.
.asran
?A 'wnl.R~,as.o~d!.lxenuo~. 'so .PI '35 ddv aas .PT pus l % o ~ l s a &a w P- W d S S A a E * .$r
srm lrmo axel x s a r 3 1-H
PuRq Pus sr00.a L I ;ua:leanqo lapun SJ aq 'aldmal aql jo pl08 aqq dq slsams auohua J! inq :8u!qlou s! 11 'aldmal aql dq sleaas auodus 11. 'den Oqm 'sap!@ PUlTq 'nox 01 J ~ M . sr 'sanrasinob sa os qanm ss aJ(iaq .su.oaqao 103 iaarqns B m ~ q axnm non auo samooaq aq uaqm pue .'a$d[arold auo axsm 01 PUB1 KIP DUB Bas aslanoll noh asnelaq isal!~aodhq 'saay~eqdpue saqllas 'nod 01 aoM, 91
.-
uo~rslrqsqalrmm
FDA
4ox11 inq oqm
9
.9
V
$A
UI
aql
lsauol am
10
59
am ro p ~ o a a v ul reams q a ~ m SOL
'=I 31
enndx $L q
1n9#p
arrrvou 'uallaal 84 @=!Alp
'fi1Ln7 "?9C0
zsamr $9-m
1119dp prnlq
!0y6nl
d~ay!~
sapFa
!OA
90
,&nh
%t
A ' !dD
."ox o oiaw p l o ~ o m e u o a q w o
.A?A~
BUTXBS
53310A?Y
=OM
!WO 01 om
wlq
~ o d > ~ ? y = t g 5hn93if npln n ? q n sulxsw sm ooz w 4 a m w i q a w eu ~ a ~ a u a q m lk!31olr larh?A ML9 ' n ~ ~ w a t dauo a v w a1 [ p u q LZP aqx pus [DX 'no~nypnwuon? ~ D D ~ ~ Ongdb> U n+ !ow pun
was
eq1 rn04e 02 "0"
Anonown nu& 3~3Aqtd3u
il
asnsaoq 'sallloodbq ilp '!D~ldxOu?
. ..
'U! @ M U! dSfi 11841 IOU !uew 'aylrquaale noa loo m i nai (10 amq$ $!mlad noh 5!3rlp .nmuvdgnp 3990 ap3Xd?o!a T o d?A op zaqilau 'u!oa ~ O U rvoli =I ruaneaq aql ; o mopsuly a p sanlaunod noh 103 6 nn!-iylnDd n>podurl?. nnn*o !"am alojaq suansaq asnaaaq %altzaodaq dn aul~lnqsa l e no= aql JO mo~llu!x lug '!D~ldxou(I 3~3!3yx a"? dn 1nus nOh s a r l m q d pun saqtms 'no& ol inq aoM asne&q la&[iaodbq lo!Doldnm !nr 5 p ~ n d r l ~ d 'nA!rlrl ?9 l V 0 El 'saaspeqd pus saqn3s 'paxexa aq I I* 'noh 01aoM.. 21 1 ~ r 3 n ~ ~ m & ~
:c".
J I ~ S U Ia[qmnq I~
nr*
lanwqa pus 'Prlqwnq eq Illm
nm n w w sarqumq npLnDj i3Zx7Al3LDL 5 1 ~ 9 9 W X '1D~34480n13UDL aanaoqm pue 'palqurnq iuen~a. z p s m ~ q alexa I lrn anq z a n a o q ~ XI ivm ~ ~ a s m nlexa lq 3 ?.g 51190. a '5onox?!g z a n w q ~TI Jasrurw n ? ~ n o j eq 11-m nor so zaxears mq am o BnOh ao isnm n o r nor dp?& nodo nn>!sd ?g p Ir auame ;a; isalva~a am aoo sl noiro rapsel aqi ma r r ' ~ S ! J ~ C I .;%:ax 5, "!LOT nndp 3@LALenr aql 'auo SJ rapsa? 's~apeel pan*> aq n o i p~noqsraq Tau enoh JOJ ,'s~apeal. 8s11835q ~rg D A D 3LYelryr ?9Ld 01 pane3 aq laqi!aN or q 'auo druaaaau a m : m a bluonaaq am rsme,x am no* o .501nnd@o p dbmu p AptQ nlro? . . ZQJ
OIOU '
@d
W SWlaqfi 'IellaEq lnq nn 'JsqJaq a w noi o sl ZOJ enox sr aoa 103 'rqqw ?9 5 3 9 u ' ~ o p r n p g t g p nsmj d g ~ P a y aq nod lorn OP auo 1 sw pa1Lea aq P OF no& tom rnq no noh 3na .uam 513 ,!$;i~d. 3+eGr (~rl i9 s!~& ! W w Palls3 aq , .I q w uaw aw kq p n e a a q q pua w pue saasldqar(1sm !38dnd, nouvdenp n?L 9u.q lneo!yDr !nr aq? u! sau!qaaa aql *a=erdla rsru oql UI rauqaao aql pme pue L .samoasuss ~ i n d o l p )!DL n j ~ ~ o d b n u sSgn o ~lnv L eql ul weas ~ u o q aql u! slms l u a q aqq BanaoseuXs aq4 S!DAnAnnno 5 ~ 0 1 n j 5n!dg3gono~ndu S?L pw am ur Srrru!l~aa30 aaqd +SJU 1% a3816 quau~mord PUB SJaddns !Dn 5!O"u!39 5!o~ A?. nn!n~yromdu aql aq,l haqa lnq ax11 'saaurri e'il '[moam~eaIraq1 JO) ?g l*oy$ g 'ng3l-d~ pr Mmlj aq? aaralua BUIBJBIU~ a,= Xaw P"= maw i o s a ! w ~ e ~ d q a m roi pue .spranaaps IononnyoAorl !lor n ? L p ~td+xnyn+ ?r =am Laql 3eqi sass3 Iau!wuo3-a~nldr~apla U 1 ~ ~ ~ ~ ~,)lo~&g ,'d~,"'ql aql uapealq haql IOJ P1BmO) solap sxe kaql uaqr zo !uam dq pamaln aq 01 adl) s?dU n~opo'ou nv~pn Op daql 'p daql sxrom ev inq 1lv .-am aapnq ol aq? T w 9 ' I a a u ~&om Dkdz DL ?g DU?X 9 ' F q D 1~0lfnl2 naq? q%Imm*qa a8Pnq Bvllllm ara xam leu maw To aaauy 0%Bu!ll!a 3ou ass nlonoy?e 60"~ hypxq SaAtasmaql Laq? ?nq OI raw slaplnow 'uam 30 uaprnoqr aql '$r r~ !oqD ' n o q d g n g n F Snorlp uodn maql and pus om oodn aurroQw~am pm spwr Lnaaq dn pulq ) ~ O L !a? AloD?131~14 !DX n ~ d ~n!~dn+ d haw, i 'ulajrad mq dn aulpqq ars kaq& '=lop are $0. pue ~1nm93do39 p ' ~ ~ ( I O I O U 90 !DI qou op inq bas daqg ?g la3 'spaap q a q l 01 roi Sulbes ars Xaql 'Uyop nol aq tau ruaql ;O filnnoA?y 3~!31ou krl n . n w. o Bu!plooJa OP SOU OD d?A dulproJ3e '8uy:raaqa non eq pua qnq 'anlasqo pus ap m ~ l o aam m q 3 ~ 1 3 d l l ~ [DX 'non llal daql sauml PL ?9 PDn aql !re alojamqa I, EOX OP 00" 4 Am rqalw ksm zana n ss m n m e. -samw leas n!llr~ AIDOY~ 1001) - ~LDD~IOY
5 b !u? pm
dzLDJI
n?rfq
!are
6 .%LO9
!D*
3L~o)ynu nor
snqloxq
5!3dQ
!&y39?
noAc
"p?'?Y3
,,
1
n e r a a w oodn no& o ilea PlnOqB nor
513 ,&A samq
~ O U
I
..
,
.,.
.a.
u! prom 8 den 03 a w e mlq 01 aamsu. ol q q s w m aooov sea .tpoqou p w g i $ i n ' IDflk~~dXoupouonngj S!sq~o
-
7 .
puy
!nx
MATTHEW 23:26-31
123
pai
Lmiv, Is,
b the
xyo7$q
fi
is greater, the gold or
b
the t h e temple t h a t h s s
Or
6 -6v sanctified t h e gold? dlvlne habitation the lone) havk~p'$%iRCd the Also, ,If anyone xpuo6v; 18 ~ a i^ 0 q Bv 6 1 6 ~ 0 b TCJ sweats by the altar, gold? And Who l i k e b might swear ithe it nothing; hut if anyone swears by the Bw'cmrrlpiq' altar. bpbuq b 73 6 0 q r+ h & v w airra5 gift On It, he is under might $Gear h the g& the lone) on top of it obligation.' 19 Blind bqcih~t. I 9 ~ u q h o i ~i y h p psi
@mmpcr
,",$$kg'yz 2:0 Lt
a29
%$
2
at:?'
slakg
%grE~
2
%
to$z$"z~fl.3%;
2: '%Ya 2
I
i m o r p l ~ a i , drt KaOapirEn rb hypocritesl because U the hypocrites, because rov are cleansing the ~ O cleanse E{U~CV 70; n o q p i o u r a i T-q napoqiSw, outside of t h e CUP and of t h e dish, but outside of the cup and o f L e dlsh. rowOev 62 yipouotv tc &pnavfiq Inside they are full of from withln but they are full out of snatehina plunder and immod~ a i &rpaoiat, 26 T V h i erateness. 26 Blind and lack of mlg t blynd: Pharisee, cleanse firat ra0hptuov n p f i ~ o v r& kvlbq TO? n o l l ~ i o u the inside of the cup eleanae first the inaide of the cull and of the dish, that ~ a :air^ mapo*i6oq, Tva uivllral the outside of it also and a f L e dish, inorder tbat might become .~~ mav =lean, ~ a .rb i &KT&$ ah05 u a e a p w . 27 "Woe to You. also the outride of it clean. scribes and Pharisees, 27 0woe 6 a i tohpiv, roo, y p ascribes p p a r r i q and ~ a Oapcaaiol iPharisees hypocrites! because YOU resemble white611 napa ol& n r Lmorplrai, hypocrite., because rou are l$ene$ beside outwardly graves, indeed which T&+OI< rcrovtapbo~<, appear beautiful to gravel been but inside are full E<&Ev wvr=, bpaio, fmm indeed appearing b e o u t t f ~ iof dead men's bones and Of every 'Ort Of EooBev 61 yipovmv 6oriwv vex 3" but are full of bones of deaf(anesl uncleanness. 28 i n frorn &raeapuiag. 28 o h g r a i hpciq t h a t way YOU abO, =&o thus eko uou outwardly indeed. and of a% uncleanness: qaiv~ds ~ o i q appear righteous t o p2v E{wBev are appearing to the men, but inside YOU from ~ u t s i d e indeed 6i UTE are full Of h~P0CrisY & ~ 0 p & ~ o t q~ ~ K C L I O I , E U O ~ F Y from within but rou are and lawlessness. nehteou~. peoroi h o r p i u r o < r a l huopiaq. full of hy~oorisy and lawlessness. 29 Obai hpiv, ypopparriq nai Q a p ~ u a i o t hypocrites! because and Pharisees you build the graves aerlbes Woe to YO. of t h e prophets and T~WUF h o ~ p ~ . r a i 671 0 1 ~ 0 6 0 p a i ~ TO^ ~ hypoeritcs.' beeawe m v are buiidlng the graves decorate the memoria Koo E i ~ a 1 h tombs of the righteous ~ 0 v npoqqrDv r e i the pro~hets and *ou are blecorst~ng the ones, 30 and 6 1 ~ a i w v . 30 vai 78" ;if we were meI%atfkIbs Of the rlghtwun tones), and the days of our h i y c ~ r , Ei fjpr8a t v ~ a i ?< forefathers, we would %$:I< YOU are saymg If we were m the not be sharers with n afatilers ~ b p w v of hpfiv, us, oo6 not ukeiy av are iwea were afthem a i r ~ 0 v them in the blood of t h e prophets.' rowwvoi in b the TCJ Therefore you r the h n prophets; p o ~ 31 ~ ~ v a bkod ? a11 of are bearing wltness bauroic p a p ~ u p d 1. ~, .OO are bearing witness to your.c~vaa against yourselves rDv vvwo&vrov t h a t YOU are sons of 671 uioi &OT€ those who murdered that are of the 1 ~ having ~ murdered ~ 1
.
~
~
~
5%'
~4;~
$cl:d
MATTHEW 23:38-2425
MATTHEW 23:32-31 mOq npogfiraq. 32 r a i Opdq rrh p i r o 5 c 'rb 131YOU UP the the prophets. And Yon p 6 o v ~ b vm i p w v 6 p w . measure of the fathers of rov. 33 b$mq ycvvfipara tp~fu&v, n&q Serpents generated ones o v per% how p5yqrr h 6 ~ i Kpimwq q yciwq; should You flee from the judgment a f t e Gehennn? 34 6th r o k o l&h iyZ, hoorbhhw Through thts laokl I am sending off n k q bphq n p o ~ i r a q m i aopohq ~ a toward rou propheb and wise tones) and ypapparciq, 6 ali.rQv h o ~ r c v ~ i r rea i serrbes; out of them You wlll kill and moupiwrrc, rai g ah&v YOU wlll put on stakes, end Out of them paor! ~ U L T E h) ~ a i qo w a y w y a i q bpav ~ a You wlaamurge Ln the synagogues of roo and 6tGCe~c YOUWIII persecute nf?&W ni?;;'
t h e prophets. 32 Well, then, fill up t h e measure of mvn forefathers. 33 "Serpents. offspring of vipers, how are you t o flee ftom the judgment of Qe-hen'na?' 34 For this reason, here I i a m sending forth t o YOU prophets and wise men and publlc insttuctor~: Some of them YOU will kill and i impaIe, and some of +h,em yon will in YOUR synagogues and persecute f m m city t o city; 35 t h a t s5 .$ *s! $&$ there "On 6 i ~ a t o v i r ~ u w 5 p ~ v o v hi 7% yyil h 6 righteous be~ngmured out upon the ear& fmm YOU all the r l g h h m On r o c a7 5 o q 'A eh 700 6 t ~ a i o u Ewq TOO the byood o f f b e l the righteou~ tin the from the blood of a i p a r o q Zaxapiav u l o j B a p a sou, 8v righteous Abel to t h e blood of Zechariah son of B a r a d a h . . whom blood of Zech.8.rirah & W v n i m c m a t 5 rOi, vaoG rai son of Bar.a.ehi'ah, m v murdered tetween the divlne habitation and whom YOU murdered TOO euolaorIIpiou. 18 &pjv Aiyw Opiv, between the sanctuary the alter. Amen I s m seylng to you. and the altar. "EEI r&a r r b a 36 Truly I say t o w m these ,thlnml aU upon YOU,All these things ys&v s a h v . will come upon this generation t l s . generation. 37 ' I r p o u o d j p 'lepowahi~, 31 "JeNSaiem. Jerusalem Jeruralem, the
~$1
?:;s.t
.
2:
AIO:$,O,X,"~
$3' See App 4c.
34' Or.
~
sent - forth t o her.-how Often I Wanted to
raGq h c o r d p t v o ~ n&q a*", the (ones) sent off toward her, notrdr~tq 9i?qoa.~ h t o u v a y a y c i v T& rim how ofteng wlued to lead together u m n the children oou Sv ~ p i n r o v 6pv1q htouvdrye~ of YO,: whleh manner hen leads together upon T& voooia aimjq bn6 rtiq rrr6 uyaq, r a i the ehleks of her under the and
*learned persons; scribes."
;
Of
gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her c h i c b together under her wlngs! But
1 j 9 ~ h F ; 38
rov d d wlll?
I605
LO&!
24
2: mlgEe&,a,,$$,, %
h0gtnyca2~ ng!Egq
people did not 38 Look1 is aban6 oTvaq bP&. 39 hiyw ytip bpiv doned house t o Yon. 39 For I am saying for to YO;, the houe of I Say t o YOU. YOU ( B ~ T P d l ~ ~ . h p ~ t ELI Not no me should from rlghtnow u n t i wi11 by n o means see me from henceforth av E Y ~ T E Elihoyqpivoq b likely you should ray Having been blessed the (one) until YOU say. 'Blessed is h e t h a t comes in ipxbpevoq h ) 6vbpm1 Ku iou jehovah'~. name?" cornins in name of ford: teA9;v 6 ' I I I U O ~ ~ F 6nrb 70; Kai ~ ~ now. ~ ~ n having d pone out the Jesus from the Jesus was on he kp06 ~ ~ O P E ~ E T O , ~ a inpoufih8ov 01 &om the temple, temple wasgoing htr way, and esme toward the but his disciples p a 9 q ~ a ia h ; t n t 6 ~ i $ a 1ah4 T&F 0 i ~ o 6 0 v h < BpprOBched disciples of him to "ow to him the buildin~s him the buildings of ,; IrpoG. 6a horp,gEiC In f,. the tempiei the lone) but havlng answered t h e temple. response he said Ta~Ta d n e v a 5 ~ o i q0 5 phirere .=id to them ~~t you king st t h e (thingal t o them: "Do You not behold alI these ndrvra: drpiv hiyo , ob p,) I em asring to you, not not things? Truly I say t o &gcefi hieoq h i h i b v 85 YOU. BY no means wlil be let go off here &one upon stone whrch a stone be left here upon a stone and not 03 r a ~ r a h u 9 ~ o e ~ a l . be thrown down." not will be loosed down. S Ka9qpivou 6L a h 0 6 h i TOO -OPOUZ 3 Whlle he was aitbut of him upon the Mount ti.g upon the ~~~~t sitting n p o d h b v ainG oi l l a e v a i or oiives. t h e disciples ~ i 'rE A~ ~ O J V of the olives came toward him the disclpler him Muovrrs EIdv l6iav saying: "Tell 15' to private [ s ~ o t l' saying US, When will these jpiv ~ a 3 a io~a~ ~ ,a i ~i thin&'s be- and what to us ,,.hen +.hise(things) will be, and what the will be the sign of ,qpriov ~ ^ qoyilq napouoiag r a i owrrhciag your Presence and Of Sign of Your and afeonciueian the conclusion' of the 705 a i b v o ~ . system of things?"' of the age. 4 Ka~ &noKPleeiF 6 *I VOOF CITEV . 4 ~ n ind answer ~ anmered the ~?esus p said t o them: ~ ~ n dhaving said Jesus abroiq Bhmrrc T,s 6@g - m o b o u t t h a t to them. ~e you looking at anyone you nobody misleads 5 n ~ h h ~yih p PXELIoovrat kni YOU: 5 POI many will might m olead: many for wlllcome w o n on t h e basts of TLj b Y 6 p a ~, i pou h i y o v ~ r q ' E y 6 ~ 1 1 1 1 6 my name, saying. 'I the name of me saying I am the am the ~ h r i s t ;and ~(ai rrhwil~ouotv. will mislead many. they will mislead. end." S9J X . ~ ~ . L & ~~ ~ . ~~~XB. ~ ; ~3. Or. d lSjoint ~ end;~combination , things" (o~mvog,oi.o'=os), xB: O.W. 'oh.lam', J'-n.'bw. 5. or.-order
O ~ K
not bpiv
YOU
24
be
~
&g;om,
in let go off want it.
,
~gz,6,~' Jehbvahts,
.
MATTHEW 243%-15
126
mhhpou5 6 YOU are golng to wars hear of wars and renai & ~ o h s rrahipwv. 6pBrc ports of wars, see that and hearlnga of wars. be aeelngbu, no YOU are not terrified ~POE~U~E. 6d y&p ytvhaeat, For these things must YOU be termed; i t is necesrary for to occur, take place, but the &AX' o h w i m i v ri, ~ f h o ~ . end is not yet. but not yet is the end. 7 "For nation will 6
p d h / l u c ~ ~ 6;
127
YOUwill be about
but
&KO~EIV
to be hearing
pi
~
Pao~h~ia ini Bclu~hriav, n a i
~
h ~ p o i kingdom, and there kingdom upon kingdom, and wiil be famines will be food shortages ~ a i UECU~O~ ~ 6 i r o uand ~ earthquakes and Learthlsuakes down on piace': in one place after 8 rrhm 61. m5ra & P X ~ another. 8 All these all but these (things1 beginning things are a 66ivov. of pangs of distress. of pangs of birth. 9 "Then people 9 T ~ T . r r a p a ~ h u o u u ~ vGr&g r i q 8Aiylav Then they w ~ lgtve l over rou lnto hlbulation ~ , " ~ ~ ~ l t o horrEvoOulv kill YOU, and YOU will and will ktu be objects of hatred ~OUOG~WO~ h i, W ~ T O V T ~ V Levav by a,l the nations on (ones1 being hated by , all the nations account of my nama 616 rd 6 v o r 6 rou. 10 & a ; ;6~; Then, also, many through the name of me. will be stumbled urav6aX1u8Qovra1 rroXhoi nai &Ahjhoug and betray One Will be Stumbled many and one another another and will rrapaShuovutv ~ a j o a u u ~ vhhh$ouy the7 wlu give over and tteywill hate one another; hate One another. 11 And many false 11 ~ a ITOXXO~ i y l ~ u 6 m p o q i l ~ a ~1 Y E P ~ ~ ~ O Y T ~ I will arise and many false prophets w ~ lrise l up a"d many; rai rrhavjuouu~v r r o h h o 6 ~ 12 n a i St& and will mislead many; and through 1 2 and because of the increasing of T& lrhqevvetjvat the to be increased lawiessness lawlessness the love of the greater number yluyilu~ral nohha,,, will cool off. 13 But w i u ~ ~ o l o t t$e ~ of the many. 13 6 66 ,jrropr[va5
~~~~~~
yf.,"&spbe
;;?,V
%$
MATTHEW 24:16-24 ipqphosw5
PSfhuyvq
disgusting thmg
bq8iv
St&
desolation
A n v ~ i hr a 5 rrpocpj-rou
spoken through Daniel the
iv
r6rrq
in
lace
hah.
the lone1
ta~&q
reading
.
err; upan
TOi) ~
i
iPh~lov
behind
Spoken of through standing in a holy olace. (let the reader
17 Let ~ the man an p )i ~ the housetop not
the housetop. not the (onel 6 spat . rh ~aiap&~w let him come down to lift UP the (things) ~ uoft ~ $ 5aiaiag arhoG, 18 n a i 6 6" TC$ the house of him. and the in the h u r p n y & r o 6rriow drpat ri)
dk
disgusting thing that
havingstood Daniel the prophet,
&vay,v~u,wv
6
&yiy,
6
17
prophet
~ i )
the (thing1 causes desolation, as
come down to take the goods out of his l8 and let the man in the
not return
to lift up the to the house to
pick
iv
in
abroir. 19 obai
his
Outer
61. ~aiq but to the (ones) garment. 19 Woe bo the pregnant 1." y a a ~ p i x o 6 u a l ~~ a i, rays . 8i&Co6auic and those suckling a in belly having and the (ones) glvmg luck garment
woe
of him.
icsivatq those
~ a i q fipipa15. 20 days.
the
.
baby in those days! 20 Keep p=aying that YOUR flight may not
T T ~ O ~ E ~ X ~ U ~ L
B= praying
6L
nor an the sabbath day: 21 for then there will be great o i a eAi*lq p:~$tq of tribulation such as then tribulation has not occurred since yiyavcv h ' &px?< n6opou Cwg, r o c the world.s beginning has occurred from beginning of world untll of the until now, no, nor will vGv 0136' ob v i yiuqrat. 22 ~ a sii p i Occur again. In now not-but not not should occur. ~ n ifd n o t fact, unless those days t~oAo@h8qaav ai fivipal i~sivaa, o b ~, 6 v were cut short' no were cut short the days those, not hkely flesh would be s a ~ e d i &arj8q naoa u&pE' 616 66 Tp$ but on account of t h e wasraved all flesh; through but chosen ones those i n h r ~ ~ o h~oAoPw6'joov~at q a t i v h p a l ~ K & ? v ~ I days . will be cut chosen ones wdl be cut short the days those. 23' "Then if anvone 23 T 6 r c i h v .r[q 8viv drrirrg ' 16ob says t o YOU, ' ~ o d k ! Then if ever anyone to You might say Look!' Bere is the Christ,' 6 ~ p l q ~ 6ij 7'fl6s, p i rrlorr6cqrr. or, 'There!' do not Here the Christ or Here, no You should believe; believe it. 24 For Chrlsts and 24 i y s p 8 ~ o o v ~ a 1 y l ~ u 6 6 ~ p ~ u r a~ 1 a false i will r ~ s e up false chrlets and false prophets wlll ylcu6orrpo qra!, ~ a 66uouuw i oiqvcia pcyhha a r m and will give great slgns and false pro&its, and will give signs great to mi +para &ma rrAcrv.?o8at ci Suva~i,v wonden SO and oortents as-and tom~slead lf poss~bie mlslead, lf possible,
8 i i v xrlpavoq pq61.
o t ~ o uof wmter
nor
aapphry 21 E ~ T y~hIp to sabbath;
wlll be for
*'
Jc$p
MATTHEW 24:25-31 ~ a raJq i also the
128
t ~ h e ~ r o l j q25 i6oG
npoeipqra
even t h e chosen 25 I bpi". 26 t b v 01% ~ i r r w o ~ v bpiv have forewarned YOU. to roo. If ever therefore they might say to roo z6 Therefore if people ' 1 6 0 ~ ev 4 ~ P ~ P W to~iv, say to You, ~ i o o k !ne Look! In the desolate place he is, not . . 1s m the wilderness,' i t i h 8 q ~ ~ - '1606 & v n big ~ a p ~ i o l q , do not go Out: 'Look! roo should go out: LOOBI ~n the inner chambers, He is in the inner rrlornjoqrr. chambers,' do not row should belleve; $$f it. 27 For & o r p m i LSipxe~a! Cmb & v a ~ a h d v ~ a believe .i lightning is out from and just as t h e lightning @U/YETUI ,cTWF goTa, comes out of eastern is shining . western [paktnl, thur will be parts and shines over 1 rrapouoia 700 uioG TOG h~BpilTTou. t o western parts, the presence of the Son of the man: SO the presence of 28 6rrou t&v fi T a , the Son of man will where if ever may be the carcass, there be, 28 whereverthe o u v a x 8 i o o v ~ a ~oi &sroi. carcass is, there the will be led together the eagles. eagles will be gathered 29 EljBtwg 62 PET& T ~ Y8hiwtv T ~ V together. Immediately but after the tribulation of the 29 "Immediately hpepdv ~ n e i v w v 6 fihtoq O K O T I O B ~ ~ ~ Eafter T ~ I the tribulation days those the sun will be darkened: of those days the s u n nai ~ E h f i v q 06 6i)o~t and the moon not w ~ l l @?$x:' will be darkened. and not give adrfiq, ~ a io l & o ~ & p ~r rq r o o h ~ a & ~br TOG fhe of it. and the stars WUI fell from the 1ts Ilght, and t h e stars o6pavo0, ~ a i ai ~ V Y ~ ~ T E~ IY ~o d ~ a v d v will fall from heaven. heaven, and the powers of the heavens and the powers of oahcv8'r~ovrat. 30 nai T&E q ~ ~ v f i r n ~ a~b t the heavens will be will b e k a k e n . And then wrll appear the shaken. 30 And then o q p ~ i o v . 700 uioG TOG &~pi)rrou 6" the sign of t h e Son sign of the Son of the man 1" of man will appear in odpavQ, ~ a Ti ~ T E ~6ylov~al rrkrnx~ heaven, and then all heaven, and , then will strike themselves ail the tribes of the earth ai qvhai 7 % ~ ~a~ d~ovrat ~ b vwill beat themselves the trrbes o f t e eart and they willsee the . m lamentation, and u i b v TO^) hv8pi)rrou i p ~ 6 p ~ v u vhi they will see the Son Son of the man comlng upon of man coming on Y E @ E ~ ~ ) V 700 06~avoG PET& 6uvhp~wq KOJ the OloudS Of clouds of the heaven with power 66Eqq rrohhijy 31 nai & n o m e h ~ i TOG< with power and great glory much: and he will rend off the glow. 31 And he Will &yy&houg . a h o G VET& ~ ~ L ~ T T I Y pY ~O ~~ & h qsend ~ , forth his angels angels of him with trumpet great, wrth a great trumpet uai hlouvh
to1
chosen ones:
lookl I havefaretold ones,
fiZe:
t2e
&$
moon
%:
MATTHEW 24:32-38
129
hnpwv
extremities
obpavdv
of heavens
Ewg
the
one extremity of the extremihes hea.,ens to their othel
of them.
32 ' A r b
6&
rrombut
rrapapahju. Darable,
yivq~al
~ i qrxlnijg the
6~av
~g tree
fi6?
/
~ d v &pwv
vntll
3z learnfrom the the fig tree a s a n
p&B~re r j v
learn
6 ~ h h 6 0 gC L T ~ Sillustration thls polnt of lt . Tust ar soon as its
whenever already the branch
hahbq
~
~
~~~
@Chha young branch grows should become tender and the leaves tender and it puts t* bq. y t v t j o ~ ~ ~ c 671 forth leaves, know i t may m a t e grow out, rOu are knowing that is near. tyyGg r b 8Lpog: 33 ofirwg ~ abpcig, i 6 ~ a v that near the summer: thur also ran, whenever 33 Likewise also YOU, when YOU see all i6vrr rrhv~a racra, YOU m ~ g hsee t all these lthinzsl, these things, know YIYLIOKSTE TI byybg ~ U T I Y tni Bbpal~. that he is near a t the be you knowtng that near he is Upon doors. doors. 34 Tmly I 34 h p j v hEyw, Lpiv say that this Amen I am to k t ?:t generation will by no napehen 1 afiq should oass away the . eeneration this until likely means vass away until rrhv~a aha y&q.ral. 35 6 all these things occur. all these (things1 should occur. The 35 Heaven and earth o6pavbq nai 1 yfi rrapehaburra~, oi 62 wrii pass away, but heaven and the earth w ~ lpass l away, t h e but my words will by no h6yot pau 06 p i rrap6A8wolv. means pass away. words of me not not should pass away. 36 "Concerning that 36 nepi 62 -rfiq 1pCpag inrivqg ~ a dpag i About but the day that and hour day and hour nobody ot6ciq d6cv, 0661: 01 h y y d a t TGV knows, neither the no one has known, neither the angels of the f,, the heavens odpmdu 0661: 6 ul6q E i pfi 6 rrarip heavens nor the son: if not the ath her the the "Or Father. 37 For Only p6voq. 37 durrsp only. A ~ $$!. phi~. '!~&? ~&?e ~just as t h e days of NOE 08rwq Cora~ TTCIPOV~;~ TOG Noah were, so the ~ o a h : thus will he the Presence of the presence of the Son of "106 TOG &vBpi)rr~u~38 chq y h p qoav LY man will be. 38 For as were Son o f t h e man; as they were in those ~ a i q ? p i p a ~ q t ~ s i v a l g ~ a i q rrpb TOG days before the flood," the days those the lonesl before the eating and drinking, nara~AurrpoG catae~ysm . and feed~ng ~ p rthemse~ves j y o v ~ ~ qand n a i rdrtnklng, r i v o v r ~men ~ women being given Y~~OGYTEF ~ a i yapilov~q m a ~ ~ ~ n g and bee,, given in ma;riage, in marriage, until the day that Noah & ~ p t fiq l p & p a < ~k5fiX8Ev N d s ciq siv until of which day entered ~ a a hinto the entered into the K U ~
T&
k?
~~
38' Or, "deluge"; di.lu'ui.um, 36. Nor the Son, n3DVgmrsArmb~~~~12.
Vg.
MATTHEW
131 r a i o6u Eyvoow Eo fiA8m b ark: 39 and they ark, and not they knew un$l came the took no noteuntil n a r a n A u u p h ~ uai fipcv &rav~aq, o5roq the Rood came and cataclysm and lifted up all. thus swept them all away. imal 1 r r a ~ o u u i a TOG uloG O;wte so the presence wlll be the presence of the Son the 80n of man will WPimw. 40 ~ r 6 rEuovrat 660 &v T ~ Q&yprQ, be, 40 Then ko man. Then wlu be two m the field. ~ i 5w a p a A a p B 6 v ~ ~ a ~1 a €i 1 ~ & Q ~ E T ~ I . men w1U be in t h e be one IS being taken along and one is being let go off; field: one and the 41 660 &hj0ovoao t v T ~ Q p5hv, u i a taken two [women] grlndlng in the mill. one other be abandoned; rrapahapBdvrrat rat - uia &QiSk!. 41 be Is behg taken along and one Is belng let go off. grlndlng a t t h e hand 42 yplyop~irc oGv oljK mill: one mll be taken Be rou %tevingawake theref&, because not along and the other be ai6mr rroiq fipLpp 6 r6pto5 abandoned. 42 Keep m v have known to what sort of day the Lord on the watch thprp~ - ~ ~ - b i3v L P X L T ~ I . fore, because YOU do o k o o 1s comlnp. not know on what day 43 t~dvo 66 YIV&UKETE &TI rt YOUR Lord is coming. That (thlngl but be You knowing that If 43 one thing, t h a t if t h e had nown t h e 0 householder tip i ~ 0 6toc m hor~ householde~had Quhane 6 xh&rn,q !PXET~!, &~PI~~~PIJUEY whatwatch watch the thlef in coming. he rteyed awake known Bv ~ a olir l av ~ i a o r v 6 ~ o p v ~ B i w t the thief was likely and not llkelv h e allowed to be due- thrau.h he would have keot -" O I K ~ Q V a h o G . 44 TOOTO awake and not a l l the house of hlm. Through thla also lowed hrs house t o be broken Into. 44 O n dpsiq yi~oez L7011101, row be pmvlng ~ o u n e l v e s ready, because this account YOU fi 06 6 0 ~ C i . r ~ i)pq 6 "165 TOG too prove your~elves to Ghat not You arc thlnklng hour the Son of the ready, because at an &v0p0vou L p ~ r m t . hour t h s t YOU do not man la comlng. think t o be it, the Son 45 Tiq &pa i d v 6 n t m 6 6oGAo5 nai of man i s coming. Who really 1s the faithfd slave and 4g .Who really ~P~VIPOF K ~ ~ T U 6 S~od: ;f~ ~ h i is the faithmi and dlsCmet set down the Upan discreet slave whom olrrreias a6roG TOO master 'Ppointed domestics of him of the over his domestics. a d ~ o i g1t)v r p o Q P bv ualpoi. to them the too In sppolnted'tlme?B '*~"$,pd,"~ to glve them their food a t the proper 6 &tho5 ~ K E ~ V O i)v ~ the slave that whorn havingmme the time? 46 Happy 1s O that h slave ~ i r p ~ o q &TO; ~b@ez . 0 h 0 ~w O 1 ~if his lord of hlm wl l nd thus dolng; master o n arriving . '' 47 6 p j v A6yw bpi" hi rr8ulv ~ ~ flnds i q him doing so. amen I s m saylng to rou that w o n all the 47 Tmly I say t o YOU, K I ~ W T ~ V39 ,
1
~~~.
wzttisTt
I
$2
EYE
24:48-25:6
He will appolnt K~.WT~~OEI &6v. he wlll set down him. hlm over all hi8 belongings. 61 c l n q 6 K C L K ~ 6oOA05 ~ 48 6& fever but mightlay the bad slave 4g - g u t if ever t h a t evll slave should &n~ivoqh, rap6is: a6roG Xpovi+l that m the heart of hlm irtekmg hls time say heart, pou 6 nipla% 49 r a i master is delaying.' of me the lord, and 49 and should start TG~TECV T O ~ C U V J ~ O ~ A O W t o beat hls fellow to be beating the fellow *laves slaves and should eat &00ip, 61 ~ a i viv may be ~?=tlng but and may he d i l n k i g oonflrmed and drink with drunkards. the T&V pr0v6vrwv. 50 it61 the (ones) getting drunk, WIII come the 50 the master Of that slave will come on r 6 p l o ~ TOG 606hou ~ K E ~ V O b U to a day that he does lord of the slave that in aY expect and in a n o6 not 06 rrpauiiorb r a i h, Ow 3. hour t h a t he does not not he is in hour to W ~ I C not ~ 51 and ytv0onrl 51 uai 661 o m f i o e ~ a h 6 v h e is knowlAg, and he wtil ouYasunder hfm punish him with the 6 a ~ 0 5,,=& T&V i m o n p l ~ hgreatest severity and and the part of hlm wlth the h m r i t e s will assign him hls with the hypo? m a t b ~ ~ p ~6 a 5part i h e WLI place: them wlu be the weeping and crites. There Is where [his] weeping and the b Ppuyp65 TGW 666vrwv. gnashing of 1 his) teeth the gnashlng of the teeth.
im&pxowav &d belongings . of hlm
la
he2:xda-
:Ei; %,h
fipw ,Lh
ym,.
be'
T ~ T Eb p o l w 8 ~ 1 4 P a v c h ~ i a ri3v =hen will be 1 kened the kingdom of the "Then t h e kingdom of the oClpavinr &a rmpOLvot5, a7~1vcq AaPoOua~ heavens to ten vlrglna. who havlng-ken heavens will become T&S Aa m i 6 a 5 k a u ~ b 65@bv E ~ S like ten vlrgiglns t h a t the a ofthemrelvn went out mto took their lamps and
25
25
2 n Five i v ~ cbut 6: out A< 01 went bridegroom, out t o meetFive the ~ a l~ ~ V QT PS~ I P O I ' 01 them were foolish, and five discreet; and flve were dbcreet. 8 ai haPohat the ka1kE7$es) having taken took O ' r thelr the foOiish lamps AayC&pag &i,v O ~ K EXaPov PE~' Oii with of them not took with but took whereas the EAatov, 4 a1 61 Qp6vlpo'al themaelves 011; the but dlsereet lanes1 discreet took Oil In their with aapov a a l o v b roiq d y y c i o ~ g p s ~ hT& their lampa. 5 While took in the teoeptaEm with the i, avroq 6 s the bridegroom was Xajl~%w o~%%es. but delaying they all TOG wp~iou &vha
Im&m~mv meeting ofr othe c brl!egroom. w Qiou.
.
722 :YZ: kt12
2:
5%
~
R
~
~
MATTHEW 253-15
132
6 wpQiog 'Here i s the b r i d p The brldeg-h, glooml Be on LEipx~dE. ai5 &nhotv. 7 r b r r way out to meet Be YOU going out into meeting. Then him.' 7 Then all fiyip0rluav n6ua1 , a i rrap0bol trrival r a i t h OSe 'OSe and rass up an the vlrglna those and put their lamps in 6 ~ 6 u p q u a v~ i r 5ham6r6ag kaur3v. Order, The ~ u int order the lamps 01 themselves. 6P pupa: m i 5 +poviwo,5 ~ l n a vA b ~ csaid t o t h e discreet, but fool~shrones) to the dbereet ionell sald Give us some of YOUR oil, because OUT tK T,,~ &a[au 6 6rl out of the ou becauaa the lamps are about to go Out.' 9 The discreet Xa rr&6q ' ip3v O~&,,,YTaI. of u s are being extlnsulshed. answered with the 9 d n r p i h o m 6L a1 ~ p b v j p o t h i y o w a ~ words. 'Perhaps there Answered but the dlscrect r o n ~ l saying may not be quite M f i n o ~ r 06 pil drpvivq ipiv ~ a enough i lor us and P e r h a ~ s not not it'might be ehough to us and you, lte on uorm way, bwiv ~ ~ P E ~ E Ulrahhov ~ S npb5 TOJF instead, t o those who to YO": be gotng roun Way rather toward the (one#) sell it and buy for nohoGvra< selling and &yo 6rua.r~ fo~~;~~;.;es, youmeives: 10 while were Off to 10 dmcpxopbov 6& &i,v &yop&oad fiheru they Going off -but of them to buy came buy. the bridegroom 6 w p ~ i o s , rai al E ~ o ~ p o a cioiheov arrived, and the virthe bridegroom, and the mad,. ione., went in Bins that were readv -~~~ ~~. went in with him to par' a 6 ~ 0 2 E ~ C TO&< y&p~~t with him into the marrlsge rest ;ltfea, and t h e marriage feast; L r h r i d q 4 0lipa. I1 GOTEPOV 6 j E P X O Y ~ ~ , and the door was wasshut the door. Latterly but are coming Shut. 1 1 Afterwards ~ a ia Ao~rrai n q p e ~ v o l h i y o v o a ~ KdP[a the rest of the virgins also the leftover vliglns aaylne. ~ o r d also came, saying, K ~ P I E , ~YOISOV i l l i v 12 6 6P 'Sir, slr, open t o us!. lord. open to us: the lone1 but 12 answer he said, bo~~l0Ek 'Awilv hLyo Spiv having answered =aid Amen 1 am saying to rob, ,I tell you the truth, I o h olsa 5pa5. not Ihave known roo. 13 "Keep o n t h e Watch, therefore, 13 r p y o ire oh', 668 because YOU know B~ LiYg therelon, beta,,= 076ar~ Tilv ipCpav 0368 r q v 3 p a v neither the day nor rou have known the. day nor th. h n , , * the hour. ' 14 "For. IS just as 14 'noncp 7 h p hv8porro( dmo6qpDv As-even for man traveling when a man, about LK&~EUEY TOG< t 6 i 0 ~ 5 6 0 i i h ~i(ai ~ ~ rap6601EY to travel abroad, called the own slaves and gaveover summoned slaves of abroic T hdrpxovra &TOG, 15 ~ a i and COmmltted to to them belongrnga the of hrm. end them hls belangmgs pLv E 6 o r ~ v r r h r&hwra 15 And to one h e to w h l 2 lone1 indeed he gave Rve talent. gsve five talents, yiyovcv
has o c e m d
'1&h
:
Look!
$\
ov, oryov.
?tk
kmDs
guy
~
2
/
MATTHEW 25:16--23
133
g
62. Lv, $ 8i 660 towhich lone) but two towhie Ionel but one, mjv i 6 i w 6ljvoptv. nai Lr&orq, nar.5 to each ionel aceording to the own pawer, and dmr6fipqo~v. 16 ~ 5 0 t o g he traveled abroad. Immediately nopruflais 6 rh n i v r c r h h a v r a havinn none his way the (onel the five talents XaPhv fipydruaro b a 3 ~ o i q worked in them and havlng received &ip6qorv &Aha r r k c 17 hoalirwg gained others Rye: "-thU' 6 rh 660 e d p S q o w M h a 6 b the lone1 the two galned othen two: 6t -6 i v hawv 18 6 the i m e ) but the one having received &rrh0bv ClpvEsv ytiv r a i LK u rv ~b havlns gone OR dug up earth and the &p riptov r o t rvpiou a b ~ o G . 01 the lord of hlm. 19 w h 6P r r o h b ~ p 6 v o v Lpxcrai 6 After but much Ume b coming the uGp~o( r*v 6otiXov &sivov uai ouvaiprt led 01 the slaves thore and lifts UP With hbyov pa? ah&. 20 nai npoo~h0hv And havlna mme toward Word with them. 6 -rh r r h m rams haphv the lone) the five talents having received a p o o j v ~ r c v M h a rrbre Myov brought toward others tlve talent. Saying K ~ P I E ~. L V T E ~ & h a v ~ 6p01 [ n a p i 6 w ~ a ~76a . ~ o r d : five talente to me you gave over; see &Ua nkmc . r & h w ~ ha f p 6 q o a . 21 L Q ~ah3 others Rve talents Igaimed Sald to him 6 rfiplog a h 6 6 , 6 0 t h ~ drya0P r a i the lord of him Wen, slave good and rnm6 h i bhiya 65 nto76 h i ialthfui, u ~ o nfear ithingsl You were faithiui: U P " noAh3v m w a r a ~ o w c i o ~ h e eEi( r j u msny (thinpa) you Ishailsetdown: enter into the xapirv rot rupiou uou. joy of the lord Of You. 22 rrpoo~h8hv ~ a i 6 T& 660 Hsvlng came toward also the lone) the two E T ~ N KGPIE, 660 ~ d r h a v l h pol talents said Lord. two talent. to me ~ 66.3 - r & m ~ a LripSqoa. n a p i 6 o r a ~ . i 6 &Ua ree others two tslenta you nave over: I gained. 23 EQ &@ 6 K ~ ~ I O&oi) S E6 60GAs so8 t o h h me lord ofhim weli, slave
tit
her
rams
mam me
to another two, to stlll another one. to
each one aceording t o his own ability, and h e went abroad 16 Immediately the one t h a t received the Rve talents went his way and did business wlth them and gamed five more 17 In the same wsy the one t h a t received the two garned two more 18 But the one t h a t received Just one went off, and dug in the ground and hid the sliver money of h ~ s
...-""-. mactn*,
19 'After a long time the master of those slaves came and settled accounts with them. 20 S o the one that had received fivetalents came forward and brought flve additional talents, saylng, 'Master, you committed five talents t o me; see, I gained Rve talents more.' 2 1 Hls master sald t o him, 'Well done, goW and faithful slave! YOU were faithful over a few thinss. I will 80polnt you over many things Enter lnto the Joy of your master.' 22 Next the one t h a t had rece~vedthe two talents came forward and sald, 'Master, you committed to me two talents; see. I wined two talents more.' 23 His master said t o him, 'Well done. ~
MATTHEW 25:24-30 &yo02 r a i n1ur6,
h i
dhiya
fiq
and faithful, vpon few lthingsl
good
n1ur6
folthfuf
tni
upon
i i u e h e ~ siq enter
24
134
nohhbu
OE
many
T ~ Vx
into the
you
qph
npwFXeDv
g w d and faithful
you were slave! You were m ~ a o r ' o w faithful over a few inhall mt\own: things. I will appolnt
TOO
the
KVP~OU
lord
62 r a i
You Over many things. OOU. of you. Enter into the JOY of
b
rir
yoor master.' 24 '.Pinally t h e one
Ravlng came toward but also the (onel the that had
ev rhhavrov ~IhqqD ctncv K l j p ~Lyvwv ~ the one talent came one talent havhg rece?ved Sald Lord.' I knew forward and said, &TI
~
(nthqpbq
Yo:t_e
reaAne
'Master. 1 knew you to be a n exactina 6nov o6n Lunrtpa- r a i ~ ~ ~ & y 68s" o u ' 06 man, reaping wh're where not you -we: and gathering whence not You did not 'Ow and gathering where 6teudpntuag' 25 KO; YOU did not winnow. YOU ~ c a t t e ~ e d ; and 25 So I grew afraid &nd8&v C K P TA ~ ~ & A m 6 v OOU b and went OH and hid havlnggoneoff I hid the talent of you in talent in the T ye. 76e LXEIF ~b 06v. ground. Here you have the earth; aeo ~ a u a r e h s v l n g the Yours. whatisyours. 26 I n 26 +orpt&iq 62 b nljptoq a h 0 6 cTnm reply his master said R a v ~ n ganswered but the lord of hlm asid to him. 'Wicked and ah8 n o w p i 6oOhe vai 6uvqpi 6 6 ~ 1 5 67, knew. did You. you that to him wicked and susgi,l;. you knew mat I reaped where I did espiro Bnou o6r torrelpa r a i wv&yo not and gathered I am reaping where not I sowed and am gatherlng where I did not 6Bev 06 61rur6pn10a; 27 &%I whence not 1 scattered? It was necessary winnow? 27 Well. then, to OE OOV P a h ~ i v T& &pyljplh pou have deposited my YOU therefore to throw the illvdr l~receal of me silver monies with roiq ~ p m ctratq, c rai &06v t D t h e bankers, and on to the baniern, and hsvlng come my arrival I would be receiving what is mine ixoplo&p v 8v 76 i ~ o bh T ~ K W . carrled OJ U I ~ ~ I the interest. with Y mme w ~ t h,ternst. 28 "'Therefom TAKE 28 tiparc o h &+ a him fi~oa away the talent from Lift TO" up therefore b a m hlm and give it to T~XOVTOY r a i 6bre 78 gxonl rh 66ra hlm that has the ten talent and give to the tone) having the ten talents 29 or to ~ & h w . r a 29 . r$ l h p Lxovr! navri everyone that has, talents. to the tonel OF havlng to everyone more wlll be elven 60O'ma1 rai WE I O ~ E U ~ T ~ O E T ~ I . and he wlll hive It wlll%e given and he wllfbe made to abound: abundance but as for hrm that does TOO 62 p i LXOVTO~ ~ a i 8 ofthe tonel but not having also whleh h e I k v l n p not have, even what he has wrll be taken &pB'onat hrr' ~GToS.30 m i T ~ Y&~peiov away from h ~ m will belifted up from him. ~ n dthe uselerr 30 And throw t h e 6oGhov LxP&Aere ~ i q rb uu6roq r b good-for-nothing slave slave thmw vou out into the darkness the out ~ n t athe darkness i56~cpov. t ~ e i E m , 6 rhau8#bq Out~ldeThere 1s outer; , there will be the weeping 1 where [his] weeping UE
.~that YOU
hard
& V ~ P W T TeEpi O ~ ,OY man.
he$~,!fJFed
1
L,
MATTHEW
135
25:31-3'7
6 ~ 6 v r o v . and t h e mashing of teeth. [his] teeth will be! 31 "When the s o n 31 ~ 0 . r 6~~ men b roc whenever but should come the Son of the of man arrives in his &epbnou b ~ f ,6 6 DC~TOO ~ ~ nai nCnrrq 01 glory. and dl the man In the glorj of him and all the angels with him, then &yYdot +zm' &oO, T~TE ~ d i l l ~ t WL he will sit d o m on angels wlth him. then he wlll slt down upon his glorious throne. 0~ 016706, 32 uai 32 And all the nations t rone of66Sqq glory of him, and will be gathered he~ a x e ' u o v r a t &nrpou&w ah05 n%a fore him, and he will w u be 1.2 tagether in front of h ~ m separate people one aho'k ~h Levq, r a t & opiurl from another. Just a s the nations, and he w?II llseDsrata them IPemonsl a shepherd separates &n' &hhjhwv, d m ~ pb TO! fiv & W P ~ < ? the sheepfrom the from oneanother. a ~ - ~ v ethe n s h e p k r d lsseparatrns goats. 33 And he 6m6 r6v kipov, 33 will put t h e sheep on $l from the Xlda. his right hand. but .rh rrp6pcncr tK the goats on his left. Or OEL sheep out of he Will t. h d the indeed "Then the king 6c<,bv &o5 T& 62 Lgiqta 2C wlll say to those on rightaand [places1 of h ~ mthe but Ids out of his right. 'Come. YOU e6wvG ov who have been blessed left-hand rplarrsl. by my Father, inherlt 34 T ~ T E i q hen w$$y tfe tothe tones) the kingdom prepared for YOU fmm the & 6e
nff!eya
"
7%~
dnr~~paEal
MATTHEW 25:38-46 38 n 6 r r
66
136
c
ei&pw
SLwv
rai 38 When did we see
and you a stranger and reO ~ EYou V ; hospitably, ovvqy&yopcv, 4 yutvbv ~ a iT T E P I P ~ & ~ceive we gathered, or na ed and we clothed? Or naked, and clothe 39 rr6rc 61 uc r i 6 o ~ r v &&oGvra fi b YOU? 39 When did when but you we saw famne sick or f n we see you sick or in . prison and go to you? 4 0 And in reply the dnrorpl9ciq b Pauthe&q tpsi a h o i q king mli say to them. I to You. having answered the king will ray to them extent that 'Apjv ALyo 6uoY TO the did it to One Of Amen r a m seylng t$i!$, how mueh the least of these my inoljuare Avi rob~wv r&v &Srh*Gv omuu ?rothers, did it rov did to one of these the brothers to me: TGV t h y f m v , &poi L n o ~ j u m r . 41 'Then he will the lees (onesl. to me roo did. say. in turn, to t h w 41 T ~ T C 1 ci ~ a i TOTS tE on his left. 'Be on When
but
you
we raw
%$2",' $ $te,"f2: $E$:d
Then he wfli m y
EGWVG ov
stranger
gj?
also tothe (ones)
r~opcGruee
dnr'
out 01 YOUR from me, tpoG YOU who have been me cursed, into the ever-
Be ~701"sY o m W a Y *Om el< TZI rrGp ~6 lnto the Rre the ai&vtou ~6 rotpmp&vov TQ 610 6hq everlasting the hev?ng been Prepared to the d t v l l nai ~ o i q & y y t ~ o t qah03 42 mrivaoa and to the angels of him: I became hungry y&p nai OGK &6&uari qayeiv, rai for and , n o t , urn gave to eat, and t6iqqma r a i OGK Lnoriuari pe, left-hand lblsoell
rm pa Lvol
lasting Are prepared lor the Devil and his angels. 42 For 1 became hunerv. but YOU gave menothing to eat. and I got thirsty. but YOU gave me nothing to drink. 43 I was a I cot t h ~ r s t ~and not YOV to drink me. but YOU did not 4.i f,,,,,,, rai -,,,y&,,er~ rweive me hospitably; stranger I was and not 70" gathered naked. but YOU did w ~ d q ~ a 06 i T T L P I ~ P ~ ~ A E TPE E &uerv~iq naked and not mu dothed me: rick did not look i v Quharfi ~ a OSK i i n c u ~ e q a a e e pr. 44 r6re in prison and not rov looked after me. hen ahel me.' 44 Then they 6nron ( e j u o v r a ~ r a i a6roi hiyo,vrrg KGptc With the words.answer 'Lordwifanawer aim they sarlng =ord: did we see you d r r a c ~i60psv m~Yi)yro ij 61*Jma 4 when "gry Or thi*Y Or when you we saw hungering or thirsting or s stranger or naked Sivov fi yutvbv 4 &u8svi 4 hr g v h a ~ trai Or 'ICk Or in prison ' Stranger or ne ed or alck or in prison and and did not minister oG 6lqrov~uap&v001; 45 T ~ T E=OK l86Uc~al to YOU? 45 Then he not wedid service to you? Then hewfianswer Wlil anwrer them with cnXoi~ Urwv 'Aphv A ~ Y U Wv, 60' the words, 'Truly I say (ones) hnvlng keen C-d
'1
y; ~'~T~$s~~~~
-- -..-
upon +,"-,.,,.--, vn +ha -rtnnt --.w 6wv OGK h r o l i u m 2vi ~ o h wrib that YOU did not do it haw mueh not rov dtd to one of them the to one of these least EAaximov, oS6t Lpoi Ano~juarc.46 ral ones. YOU did not do least [ones), neither to me rou did. And it to me.' 46 And
to them
saying
Amen
I say
to rov,
CnreXshona~
ofiroa
al&vtov
62
ol
everlartiig.
clq
r6hautv
into
theae
wlll go off
these wlll depart into
IoPPingOff everlasting cutting-off,
~ l q Swjv but the righteous ones ilfe into everlasting ille."
6iralol
the but rlshteous ion..)
into
26 NOWwhen Jesus
ai6vtov.
everlasting.
had flnlshed Kai b h h o ~ T E~ ~ A C O L V6 ' 1 V G 5 all these sayings, he ~ n itoccurred d when Anfahed the Jesus said hh disciples: 2 Z c ~ know o ~that two n haila q roGt the h6you; words mthere. c~wt days from now the paoqraiq aGroO 2 O76a~r 6r1 PET& 660 Passover Occurs, and disciples of him You have known that after two the Son of man is to rb rr&uxa yivcrat, ~ a i be delivered UP to be the paasover isoec.rrin9, and the impaied." efq ~ i , CNep6nou n a p u 6 i 6 o ~ a 1 ui6q rair 3 Then the chief fa being elven over into the man son of the priests and the older o~avpoO^va~. men of the people to be put u ~ o n 2 l eateke. 3 T~TS u u v j x e q ~ ~the oi & x t r p ~ i gathered together Then were led together c h t f Priedls in the courtyard of r a i oi n p c ~ p l j r ~ p o t roG AaoG eiq rilv the high Priest who and the older men 01 the people into the was called Cala.phas. aGAiv TOG &pXtsp&y TOG k y o p k 7 u 4 and took counsel g: said together to seize Jesus courtyard of the ehlef pries the lone) be by crafty device and K a ~ h ~ a4 , r a i ovvrpovkbuavro tva and took counsel together in order that gill him, 5 nowever, Csisphas, kept saying: r b u ' I uotv 6bAq I~CT~)UWUIY ~ a they i the 3erus to crafty devloa they mmht and u ~ oatt the festival, in d n r o ~ ~ ~ i v5 ~atv~ Ehryw 6: M' order that no uproar tiley were eaY.Ln8 but NJ they may kill: may arise among the - & O P ~ lva p i PUBOF OF Y @ T ~ I people:
26
~22~
&: ; : :
%f~'
2
2 fstivai, inorderthat w t
uproar
rmghtoeeur
Lv rc? AaQ.
in the people.
6
TOO
6t
Of the
b
Bqhiq
J~S*.
ot$~mon
house
Av
y~vopivou
having come to be
Ti ovoq
oiuiq
in
Bethany
'IiuoO
but
TOG
the
in
hmpk Leper.
I r r pt m ~he~v ywil Exowa drXhBampov r d to him woman having alabaster cast pfipou papu~ipou ~ a ia a r C x ~ ~ vLni 011
.f
the
6?
hi^ head
coatiy
of him
but
the
oi
p@ll~ai
Eiq
si
6 the
this
lying up.
fiyavhu u r n
d ~ l u ~ p i c sbecame lngenant
rnto what
TOGTO
and was pourlog upon
&vaur~pivou.8
iS6vrcg
Having seen
hiyovraq sayins
h h h c t a a 6 9 9 L6Cva~o ylrp waste
npaejwt to be sold
thll.
ndAoG
of mueh
Warable
for
~ a i 6a&val
and
to be given
While
happened to be in Beth'eny in the house of Simon the leper, 7 a woman with an alabastelcaseOI costly perfumed oil approached him, and She began Pouring it upon his head as he reclining at the table. 8 On seeing this the disciples became indignant and said: 'Why this waste? g For this could have been sold for a great deal and been given
MATTHEW 26:lO-18
138
139
MATTHEW 26:lS-26
The Teacher says. 61. b 'IqmGq t o poor people.' A C ~ L I '0 ratp65 Jesus la s w a g The appinted time 'My appointed time is 10 Aware of this, dnsv a b ~ o i c Ti d n o u q i r a p d ~ ~ r~i ~ Jesus said to them: tyycq eoTlv. npbg 01. , , TO,G ~6 near; 1 will celebrate said to them Why troubles have roo beside to t h e is: toward you I am making the the passaver with of me near do try to yuvalri; E yov y&p raA6v f l ~ y h u a r o cis make trouble for the T ~ V T&V 19 ~~i my disciples at your n&w woman? &otk f fine sheworked into pansover %i? the dlrapler of me. And home:" 19 And the For she did EpL' 11 navrore m w x o k a fine deed toward e r r o i q ~ ~i ~ paeqrai &q ~ Y Y L T ~ ~aNh o i q disciples did as Jesus me: always poor (ones) did the dlsetplcs as gave orders to them ordered them, and me. 11 For YOU EX~E LCRIT~V. tp1. 62 b ' I ~ U O G ~ , firotiraow TA =huxa. they sot things ready always have the poor YOU are having with selves. me hut the ~ e r u s , and t h y prepared Ule passover. for the passover. with YOU, but YOU 20 When, now, i t ir&v?ore JXLTE. 12 p~XoOoa not have 6Q 20 'Opiaq alway. you are havlng; havlng thrown of evening but be had become evening, me. 12 For when he was reclining a t aGrq 6 p3wu roiiro tiri TOG &vCnsc.ro prrh T&V 6 6 6 r ~ a pa8qrGv. the table with the put this this iwomanl the nerfumedau this upon the this he wan lying up with the twelve dlaeiples. perhlmed oil upon twelve disciples. dira76q hrragl&ua, 21 r a i bd16vrov to put into the grave my body. s h e did i t W ~ Y I 21 While And eating eating. hethey sald: 'Truly pc h o t uev 13 &pjv Aiyq apiv, 6nov lorthe preparatian me she aid. ' men I am sayrng to where of me for burial. of YOU will betray bhv KrlpU~ei r6 ~ r alov i TOGTO ~ LV 13 Truly I say to you, o~66pa n,apo6&o~lp ~ .22 ~ a hunobpcvo! i 22 Being very if ever mlght be preached the g o o ~ n Y n e w sthis in Wherever this good And being grieved very much will give over me. grieved at this, TG n b o p ~ , Aahqejcxm~ r a i .8 news is Preached in ~~P
to Poor lonea).
10
yvoik
6'%s2?q
Having known hut the
1%
'2
;tt
!:Yi
OF% 2&
havT,"~~~~~>o
:ie
'2% ..
:tih
bit
/
222 T~$~yya
!EFd,i:zppm
60k roiq pa&yaiq EITT? A & ~ having glvm to the disc pies he ratd Take rou +&YETE, ~ 0 6 ~ t6m l v ~ i ) c6ph pou. eat mu. ,thin is the body of ma. 27 cai Aapdv TO+P~OV rai And having taken end =up E6xaplOT%niool~ having glven thanks I !
E i t t o t h e disci/ giving ples, he said: UT-,
i a t . ~ h l smeans my bdy;. 2, Also, he took a c u p and. having given thanks, he caveIt to them, saying: "Drink out of ~ ~ E T E it, all of you; 28 for ~ ~ i out ~ of k y b p t m ~ v r b aTph pou " q 6 1 a 0 i ~ q q thf means my for . is the blood of me of &e covenant of the covenant: d m p i nohhQv t r ~ u w 6 p ~ o v ~ i qWhich is t o be poured the (one1 about many beingpoured out Into Out in behalf of manv & ~ E O I V( I p a p ~ ~ Q v .29 ILLyw, 6L bpi", for forgiveness of sins. forgiveneu of dna; 1 am saying but to row, 29 B u t I tell yon, od rriw Clrr' hpn i n I will by no means not not 18hould drink from fight "OW Out of drink henceforth any ro6mu TOO yevjpatoq . q q drprriAou Ew of this product of this the ~ r o d u c t of he 'Ine $:u the vine until that fi$.p,a< ~ K ~ V F a;;~ day when I drink it new with YOU in aim I be drlnklns. ;jet h e kingdom of my Bau~kiq 706 pou, a. Kai Father." 30 Finally, kingdom of the % .f me. ~ " da h e r singing prahes, bpvjuavrq dE,$heov riq 76 -0pog they went Out to the having hung hymns they went out into the Mount Mount of Olives. r 6 v 'EhaiQv. 31 Then Jesus said of the Olives. t o them: "All of YOU 31 T b ~ c Atycl olrroiq 6 'I r l h e q "Ill be stumbled in Then la myin. to them the yesus All connection with me bpsiq u ~ a ~ 6 a h l u ~ ~kvo tvoi ~ c 0tv~ V U K T ~ On this night, for it is YOU will be stumbled in me In the night written, will strike ~ a S m , ytl;parrra~ y b p n a r h S w rbv this, It has ccn written far I shall smite the the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock will n o ~ p i v a ,r a i 6 1 a u r o p n 1 u ~ o o v r o rh l rrp6gclra shepherd. and will be scattered about the sheep be scattered about.. 32 B u t after I have 'q rmipvqq 32 y r h S t 76 tys@$vai o X o AoEL: after but the to be ralsed up been ''bed up, I will ahead Of Yon Into VE TT ohcw bphq eiq ~ j vr d l h a i a v . me I shalfgo before You into the Deiiiee. Oari.lee: 33 ~ u Pet 33 h r r o ~ p ~ t l r i q 6 i 6 n i r p o q E~TTEV a b ~ ? ter. In answer, said to n ~ ~ l n g a n s w e rbut ~ d the peter aid to him him: "Although all the Others are stumbled Ei ~ & v r r q o m v 6 a A t u 0 ~ m v r a 1 kv c o i u au they WIII bestumbled in yo;. i y & in connection with O B ~ O 0T~ E a v & A ~ u 0 j u o p a r 54 . L q ah+ YOUu.never a I be never shall be atumbled 6% Mhlm stumbledl" 34 Jesus 6 'I eoOg 'Apjv hlyw c o t 8-n tv ralirp sald t o him. "Truly the ?ems Amen Ismaaylng toyou that In this I say t o you, On this
EZ?
cni:tO'
$2
$ bi~'F~$ e
'$?
( M t ~ ~ o p~aw v f i u a t TP~S night. before a cock o sound three toner crows. YOU will disown cock bapv60q 35 A&YEI a b ~ &6 ~ & T P Ome ~ three times." youw~lld m w n me. lasaying to hlm the Peter 35 Peter said t o him: K&l 6ttl pc & 0 ~ 1"Even if I should have And U it may be necessary me together with You t o die with you. I Will ho&rwiv, 06 p or. h a p 'oopat 6 p i w g by n o means dlsown net y o u i shalniaown: M e w b e YOU.",411 t h e other to die, disciples also said t h e mi nhvrsq ol pa9qrai c l n w . the disciples sald. also all same thing. 36 T6re E p x t a t ~ E T ' alir6v 6 ' I q ~ o 0 q 36 Then Jesus came Then is coming wlth them the Jesus with them t o the spot eiq xwpiov X ~ y 6 ~ ~ vreOurlpavti, ov r a i h i y ~ l called aeth-sem'ane. into spot being said Gcthremsne, and i = s a ~ ~ *and g he said t o the disciples: "Sit down ~ o i q p e q r a i g KdioaTE abroD to the dlsclples s i t you down in this place untl here while I go over and pray." at &she& tu~n i ouc6gwpa1. 37 ~ a there i which having gone off there PmlBht Pray. And 37 ~~d taking along napahap&v ' ~ b vn h ~ p o v ~ a i7065 660 peter and t h c t w o having taken along the Peter and the t w o sons of Zeb.e.dee, he ,, started t o be grieved ulo65 ZEPcBaiou 6 p P d sons of Zebedee hes rtc and to be sorely b6qpowiv. 38 T ~ T E A~YCI. a h i q troubled. 3s Then to be sorely troubled. Then he is raying to them he said to them: n e p i h m 6 ~ tmlv 1 soul is deeply grieved, Deeply grieved la the even t o death. Stay 0av&~ou. p c i v a ~ c b 6 ~~ a i Y P I ~ O P ~ here ~ and keep On stay you here and be rou r avm awake death; the watch wlth me." per' tpoO. 3 9 .a1 rrporh0&v 39 ~~d going a fittle with me. And having come toward way forward. he fell E T T S ~ M nrkuwnov alSroD n w w x b ~ w
4
VUIT;
T(~IV
the night before
nA
c-1
2~~2% ;:; ~
%$
~;&p?
MATTHEW
26:42-48
142
%$$!
61. &oBevfiq. 42 n S a LK but the flesh i s but weak. Agaln out of weak." 42 Again, for 6euripau drmhebv npouqricmo X i y w the second time, h e -Fond Ltlmel havinggone Ml he prayed saying WentOR and prayed, flh~~p EI 06 6 h a 1 TOGTO saying: 'My Father, Father of$, If not It is possible this if it is possible rrapcA8eiv 62rv a6rb rriw for this to pass away to PBJS by . if ever $t a I should drink, except I it, p e f i ~ w ~b e$$,~k 43 let your will take 1C take plarr the place." 43 And h e UBbv n M ~ v r i ~ v &ohq ~ a F r o o m a q , came again and found having come agaln he Fund them sleepmg. them sleeping, for luav thelr eyes were heavy. were of them the 6q%if0i 44 So leaving them, 44 P @ ~ P I ) P ~ ~ . navfng been made heavy. ~ n dhsving%t g.08 he again went offand a h o h $ n&v dnrc?&bv r r p a u q 6 < a ~ a t~ Pray* for the third them again hsvlng gone off he prayed out of time. saylng once T p i ~ 0 u T ~ Va h b v h6yov elnbv nWtv, the same word. third Ittmel the very word having raid agaln. 45 Then he came t o 45 r 6 r e &xEral npdq ~ o h qp d q r h q nai the dlsclples a n d said Then he tseoming toward the disciples and to them: "At such a Xiyel cnhoiq Ka8~66c~e ha$rr& time as this you are Is saying to them You ere slcepbg leftover (thing) sleeping and taking nai d v a n a 6 ~ o 0 ~ [Soh . ~YYIKEV 17 6 p a rest1 Look! and m u are restmg; look! has rswn near the hour YOUR The hour has drawn r a i b ulbq TOO &vBp5nou n a p o 6 i 6 a m 1 and the Son of the man fa being givenover near for the Son of man t o be betrayed E ~ F d p a q h p a p r ~ X O v . 48 Py~ip~Oee into l a n d s of smners. Be rou getting up into the hands of sinners. 46 Get up, &YWNEV. I606 ~JYIK~V d let us be going; lookl hsa rswn near the (one) let us go. Look! My napa616oClg PC. 47 Kai EETI &oO X d o i k o q betrayer has drawn giving over me. And yet of him apeaklng near.'' 47 And while 1606 'loli6aq 61s r & v 666rua fih8.v r a i pcr' h e was yet speaking, lookt Judaa one of the twelve eame and with look! Judas, one of t h e abroO 6xAo rrohbq per& paxa1p0v nai
2 : ; .
J?:
pJuo
baPPei. uai naraqih~ur; 'Good day. Rabbi!" Rabbt; and he kiaacd ow and kissed him very &6u. 50 b 61. 'lymoGq ~ I m va d r 3 ' E r a i p ~ , tenderly. 50 But him. The but esvs s d d to him Fellow. said t o him: rrhprl; r 6 r r ello ow, for what 6 iq' are you preen17 Then which tZnmn oUIOOSe are YOU --... rrpooehB6vrcq h t b a h o v r h q cipaq hi present?" b hen they havmg C O ~ toward C the? laid on the xands upon came forward and laid i hands o n Jesus and rln, 'lquo5v r a i Cuphrqoav ah&".51 ~ a l6ob me seized him. And look! took -. Jesus end ..... him into C U ~ ~ 5 1 B U ~ .look! one dg 70" pc'fh 'IquoG (KTE~MF one of the lansal wlth Jesus having atretched out with Jesus and drewout his sword hand the %and rjv Eipa &niorraoev drew rfiv the ~, hsword x a l p a vof a hhim o O end ~ a reached i Xaipe
Be rejoicing.
~
~
rrmh
;en
aoud
Y-" >..--. ? E !!:~ i
:;
~
~ V
MATTHEW 26:57-64 rrbrrq
hsvlng let go off
&v
him
2.
TO$ & P X I E ~ I O C ~ , a i ~ I o ~ h e O y as the courtyard of t h e high priest. and. E m tr&Oqro TGY' ~ , , P F T G V 1 6 ~ 7after ~ going inside. he within wassitllng wlth the avbardrnates tosee was sitting with the house attendank to T& T ~ X O ~ . the end. see the outcome^ 59 Meantime the &p~c:p~i(~ i a i~b UUVLB~IOY chief priests and the pries s end the sanhedrh entire San'he-drin' Wav . Ll;jrouv 1peu6opap~upiav ~ a r d -rot looking for f a h e whale were seeking false test~mony down on the witness against Jesus .IqooG brro5 e-iwW,v in order to put him to Jesus SO that hlrn they to des*. 60 ~ a i olix ~6pov nohhGv death. 60 but they and not they found of many found none, although witnesses npooch8brwv ylrw60papr6pov. ~ ~ T E ~68O Ymany havrng comc toward f i ~ s wltncrrcs. c ~ n i t c ~but ~ y came forward. Later on two came forward rrpoocA86vrr~ 660 61 E h a v OLi.roq 61 and said: "This havlngmmc toward two -id his^^^ man said. 'I am able Airvaraa rarahiroat ~ b v wdv I am able to loose down the divine h a b i t a t l ~ nof the to throw doam the and BwO r a i 61d r IOU fip~pGv 01~060 "oac. build it OfUPGod in three C O ~ through days to up, 62 with 62 ~ a i a v a o ~ d c 6 &pxepcbc ETTEV days."' And hsvinu stood uD the chief prlest asld that the high priest stood him: up and said to ah0 Oli6tv horpivp; i O ~ T O ~ *Have you to him Nothlng are you answering? What these answer? What is it ~-vapwpoGolv; 63 ,at these are testimng Of YOU are IeEtllYing down on? against YOU?" 63 But ioirjrra. ~ a i 6 & P X ~ E P $ ~i C i r r ~ v a r i r 3 jesus kept silent. was silent. And the chief pnert raid to him So the high priest 'ESopril;o oc: n a r d roir E E O ~r o t said to him: .,By the I put under oath you down of the God the ljving sod 1put you 5Gv~oq T w a fipiv ' Eiqg c:I 05 under oath to tell fiving in order that to us YOU should say If you us whether you are J 6 x p ~ o r b q 6 ulbq TOO OEOG. 64 A I ~ E I the Christ the Son of are the Chrlst the Son o i t h e Gad. Issaylnp God!" 64 Jesus said 59. San'he,drin, J1r.18.aa: or. "Supreme Court." See Matthew 5:21. arihic
courtyard of the chlefprlert, and havingentercd
~~~~~
bqft
.
:+?,a
Lee
, "!a
2. t17z;i~
MATTHEW 26:65-72
145
quyov. abandoned him fled, and Red. 57 01 68 ~ p a r j o a ~ ~r b~ v'Irlootv 57 Those Who took Tho loneal but havingselzed the Jesua Jesus into custody led &miy ov rrpbq K a t b q w 76" &px~cpLa ~ T O U him away to Ca'ialed% toward Caiaphas the high prieaf, where phas the high priest. oi ywyw~~iq n w o D S r r p o ~ where the scribes and the older men the older men were all
&obe<
144
tn him: "YOU yourself said [it]. Yet I say htyq bpi" dm' vto YOU men. From I am saying to YO;, from right now you wlll see the henceforth you will vlbv TOG &vt?prjnou Ka8fip~Wov Lr see the Son of man Son of the man slttlnK outof sitting a t the right 6EStiiv T 6 ~ 2 4 ~ ~ r a i5 hand of power and rlght-hand imrtrl and coming on the cloudg frri TWV veorhiw r o t of heaven." 65 Then ",~,?i upon y the clouds of the the high ripped olipavoir. 65 76re b & P X I L P L ~ ~ J 61IpqC~v his outer garments, heaven. Then the ehlef pries broke through saying: ,,He has bias?& lp&aa allroO XLywv 'Ephau+jwiloev. phemed! What further the outer garments of him saylnp He blasphemed: need do we have of ri h x x p ~ i a v 8x0 cv pap~6pov; witnesses? see! N~~ what yet need we are !svlng of wltne5re:. YOU have heard the virv f i ~ o h - e 7 j v p h a o q w i w . blasphemy. 66 What 66;iat now YOU heard the blarDhemu. is YOUR opinion?" 60~ri. 01 6E & ~ O K P ~ ~ ~ Vc Tr ~~< v~h~~ returned answer: seems ii? The (ones) but having answered sald "He is liable to death." 'Evoxo~ 8av6rrou toriv. 67 T ~ T E~ V ~ ~ T U 67 U ~Then Y they spit neid i n of death he Is. Then they spit intn his face and hit el5 rb rrp6oonov a h 0 6 uai t ~ o h & + ! o w him with their Into the face of him and hltwith Gats Others 'lapped him &6v, 01 6i. tp&rr:uaw 68 Myovrsq the face, 68 saying: him, the lone*) but slapped ' "Prophesy to us, you npopj-r~voovjpiv, x t 1 o r 6 ~ i 58 o ~ i v ~ r o u h ~ qto us, hrist,' who is the ?onel Christ. Who 1s it that struck you?" rraioas us; 69 NOWPeter was havine- hit you? sitting outside in the 69 '0 6 t tKv The but "!eF we. .,t ing outside courtyard: and a servant girl Came u p t o 6" 4 cnihe. ~ a l n p o o j h e ~ v via !n the courtyard: and towerd him one him, saying: "You, too, nal6ion hLyouoa Kal o b qoEa pqrh 'IqooG were with Jesus the a e r v a n t e a savine . - Also YOU were wdh ~ e s u s Gal.i.le'an!" 70 But 6& he denied i t before TOO r a h t h a i o u 70 b denied them all, saying: "I d o the Galllean: the (one) but 0th r i not know what You EprrpoaBn, rrbnrrov Xtyov Odr in front of all saying Not I have known what are talklnp about." ALyr~g. 71 6 e L ~ 6 v r a 6b ~4 rbv 71 Aftcr he had gone Hav!lng gone out but Into the out to the gatehouse, you ere saying. nuhGva E T ~ E Y alirbv hhXq ~ a iALye! another girl noticed gatehause saw hlm snethcr [glrll and Is saying him and said to those ~oiq t ~ d 06705 fiv p r ~ d*Iqooir there: 'Thls man to the ionesl there This (one) was w i t h Jewas with Jesus the 700 N a ( ; o ~ i o u . 72 ~ ( a rr&htv i 2,";Ioam pyrh N m ~ r e n e ' . " 72 And the Nararene: and egaln e enled wlth again he denied it, an oath: "I do dpnou 67, 06% o76a T ~ Vh ~ e p w n o ~with . not know the man?' oath that Not I h s v a known the man.
ah0
to him
6
the
'Iqootq Jesus
1 c:7nay : nhfiv You you aa d besldes hp?~ 61p~a& ~ 6
LE
*beu
~~~
MATTHEW 2633-21:5
146
73 p i ~ h ~ I K P A V 66 r r p o o i h O 6 v ~ ~ ~73 Alter a little while After little but having come tows1.3 those s b d j n g oi gorGrrq ilnov TO n t ~ p ( t l 'AAqBdq came u p and said the (ones) standing said to the Peter Truly to Peter: YCertamy ~ a iUC i t a h 3 v d ~ a y&p i fi hahidl One f, also YOU outof them ari, and for the s ~ c e c h them, for, in fact, uou 6jh6v o c rrolii. 74 r 6 r r fiptaro dialect gives you of you evldent you it is making; then he started 74 T h e n h e ~ a ~ a 0 i p a ~ i i r~a il v dlrvlic~v Olir away." to be and to be swearing that Not started t o curse and oik rbv &v~ponov, r6ejg swear: "I do not know t h e man!" And imrneI have known the man. ~~d-~ ~~~~. M L r ~ w p i&vqmv 75 r a i tpvioeq 6 dlately a Cock crowed. cock rounded; and remembered the 75 And Peter called n L ~ p o q r a t b j p a r o q 'I 006 ~ i ~ ~ n 6 6% r 0 to mind the saying Peter of the raying or3esus havlng s a d that Jesus spoke, namely: i v &ALr~opa qwvfioat "Before a cock crows, pi^ Before cock to round threc times vou will djsoam me dlrrapvjrrn PC, uai kSrh8bv ESw ihree tlmes." And he you wlll dlrown me, and having gone forth outsldc went outSlde and wept L~havorv nl~p&q. bitterly. he u-ent b l t t~ ~ r l *.. ~ ~. ~.~ When i t had n w i a q .. 6P k o m e morning, g , . but hsvlna Y~MPLVIJF occurred ~~
27 ZP,:I;~$:~~ ~
27
o u p ~ o c h l o v Wapov n 9 s $e counsel together took r a i oi ~ P E ~ @ G T E ~ O ITOO Xaot and the older men of tho
k
~ h , " ~ e ~ ~ , " o f
l a ~ h the pwple held a condown on sultation against Jesus
n ~ l h d r rTQ ~ fiy~p6~1. to Pllate the governor. 3 T6rc iShv 'lo66ag ' b Then having Eeen ' Judas Ule lone) napa6olq ah& 6 n raraupitlq havlng given over him that he was judged down W ~ ! J ~ h q e ~ i q ~ ~ P E O E T& V TP;~:Y~ havlng felt remorse turned bock the &pyGp~a ~oiq silver ipiece.1 to the rrpiul3urLpoi~ 4 ALywv .H,,aprov older men saying I .tnncd rrapa6obq aiua 6 i ~ a t o v . 01 6i having givcn over blood rlghtwua. The (ones) but ~lmav Ti 6 ~ raid What toward n@g ; Y will see. 5 nai - Piqaq h dlpyripla el< 7t.v And havmg casi the silver luieceal lnto the
:I$
MATTHEW 27:E-13
147
hlm over t o Pilate the governor 3 Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing he had ken'Ondemned, felt remorse and turned the thirty silver pieces back t o the chief pries* and older men, 4 saying: *I sinned when I betrayed Iighteous blood." They said: "What ~ . is t h a t t o us? You must see to that!" 6 S o he thmw the silver pieces into t h e
I
,6) m,~ a i &rd8Sv temple and withdrew, d v dlvlne habltatlon k w l & w , and havlng gone ofi and went of? and ~ y < m o . 6 5P $ $ ~ e p d ~hanged hlmselt he hanged hi-u. hut eh e pries 6 B U ~t h e chief hap6vrrg 7.5 &pyGpla elnav Odr priests took the silver having taken the silver i ~ l e c e l said Not pieces and said: "It ~~EUTIV PLlXiiv aljrh siq rbv 1s not lawful t o drop it Is allowed to throw them lnto the them into the sacred noppavh, k ~ e i TI$I a? m 6 ~~ U T I Y . treasury. because sacred treasure, slnce Pnee of%lood it is; they are the price 7 ouppobh~ov 6; XaP&€q ~ y 6 w u a V of blood." 7 After munrel together but havlngtaken t ey bought consulting tagether, a h G v ~ b v'Ayp6v 705 KE a ~ W CCIS they Wught with O ~ $ D f them the Field of the 0 into them the potter's field -rapjv TOYS ~ & v o ~ 8s . 6ld k~hilell t o bury strangers. burial to the strangers. Thmughwhieh wascalled Therefore that neld 6 & phq ~ K E ~ Y O S'Aypdq A i p m o EWS 7% has been called 'field the Abld that Field of BloOi tlll the of Bloodmto this very ujllepov. 9 T67r hhqpi)eq P ~ @ Vday. R Then what Then was fulfilled the (thlngl. spoken was spoken through today. 'IPPE~!OU. TO; TTPOW~TOU ~~YOVTOF 61h Jeremiah the prophet through ~ercmlah the prophet saying was fulfilled, saying: EhaPov 7h T P I & K O W ~ & P Y G P I ~ . . , ~ n dthey took the they look the thirty silver i~leceml~ thirty silver pieces, roc rntpqflivou :$:: the ane) having been priced manprice the t h a t was priced. the htpjarmo uiev ' l o p a j h , 10 the one on ~ h o m they priced from sons of Israel. some of the sons of E ~ W K C N a S r h CIS T ~ V%@v KEPa ~~~~~lset a price, they gave them into the eld of the poker. 10 and they gave raeh o w h a 5 L v pol K G P ~ ~ cthem , for the patter-s a o ~ ~ r d to ~ nwhat g thlngs ordered to me Lord. fleld, according t o 11 '0 6& ' I aoOq Lordeq E&npou8ev what Jehovah' had stood "On' ?ems he but commanded me." 703 f i y e p 6 ~ 0 ~r.a i i m ~ p t , n l o i v ab+v 6 1 1 J ~ S U S now st& of the governor; and Inquired u w n him the the govern,,r; fiyrphv htyov . Xir d b pnolhr% and the governor put aovernor mylng You are the kLn8 the question to him: 'lovbaiov; 6 62 'Iqootq 1 5 "Are you the king The hut Jesus You of the Jews?m Jesus Jews? U ~ ~ I "YOUyourself h ~ y r l g . 12 vai & TQ K ~ I ~ Y O P E ~ replied: YOU are m ~ i n g . ~ n din the to be sccuaed say [it,." 12 ~ u t , while he was being ulrrbv brrb T ~ V&PXILP~WV ~ a IIP~U!~UTLPWV i him by the chief Prrests and older men ~ C C U by S ~the ~ chief o&Pv h c r p i v m o . 13 r 6 r i ) \ L ~ L I ah6 priests and older men. nothhg he answered. Then is myin9 to him he made n o answer. b nrohkoq Oljr &ro,jr,q , 13 Then Pilate said to the pilate ~ o t YOU are hcarlns him: "Do you not hear
$lie
$:
2
wem ;j
~~~~~~~~
s%e
3a
10.
Jehovah,
J14.7~14.1~.17.-;
LOrd. IABJI*.
MATTHEW 27:14-21
148
r a ~ aa
uou
nboa
T U P O ~ ~ ~ V .how
many things they testifying against ah@you?' 14 Yet he did to him not answer hlm. no. b o r e not a word, so that' as-and t h e governor wondered Aiw. very much.
how many (things) of you they are Latiyingagathst~ are
14 nai
oGr
And
npbq
toward
not
he answered
ev
od6b
not-but
8auphP
to be won erlns
15
drrrrrpi8q
~~~k
one
rbv
the
6~
Pfiga,
saying,
iyepbva
governor
very much.
1
IF,
MATTHEW 27:22-29
149
N~~
eOm
22
)\&yel ali~oiq b nclh?To< T i
00v
22 Pilate-saidb
them: "What. then. hprvov Xp101bv; shall I do with Jesus shall I make Jesus , the b% Beid Chrfat7 the so-called Christ? They all said: 'let htyowlv r r d n n ~Let ~ himXravpw86~w. be put on the stake. him be impaledl. all hey are saying 23 He sald: '"Why. z3 The 6( m e ) 6but5 tsal' ? ~ what had thing did 61 mprouG< 01 ~rmiqow. he they dld he do$ ~h~ ( ~ n e s l . but abundantly kept crying out all EK~X
,,fi,w
Pilate
What therefore
' I ~ U OT ~~ VA
$$! hagqf$ngI
festival to Iestiva~i t A ~ ~ m d l n g t Obut festival wssaecustomed was - -the - -custom of the (, fiycpbv h o h r k t v Lw TO KyAQ 6iwplov governor to release a the governor to release one t o t h e crowd boundone prisoner t o the erowd. Bv q8dov. 16 dxov 6b the one they wanted. whom theY were WanUnL The9 were having hut 16 Just s t that time .rirr~ 6 f o tov h i u q p o v k 6pevov B a p a p p 3 . they were holding a then boundlone notorlous heLg sald Barabbna. notorious prisoner called Barab'bas. 17 uuyy h w 08" &3v &p drrrwitpmo T&< eipug arising. Pllate tank Aaphv Having heenTed together therefore of them 17 Hence when water and washed having token water he washed off the 'hand8 they were gathered ~T?av airroic 6 nriAeroC Tiva r a r f v m ~ 700 dxhov htywv 'A8365 rllll his hands before the s a ~ d to them the Pilste whom are roo wttllne together Ptlate said down opposite the crowd s a ~ l n g Innwent 1am crowd, '1 am -AGow bgiv d v BapaPP& f j t o them: "Which innocent of the blood Ishould releame to yo;. the Barsbbar or one do you want me of t h ~ slone) i of t h ~ [manl. s YOU 'IquoOv ~ b vAEY~(IEWV X C U T ~ V18 ; q 6 ~ 1 t o release to YOU. &nonpl&i< 25 yourselves must see Jesus the berng asld g r i s t ? B e had known Bar.ab'bas or Jesus having the toit" 25 Atthatall 6n 6th p86vov rap66wnw the so-called Christ? fi$ ha& ~b clfwa a h o j t that through envy they gaveover 18 For he was aware the people said in anpeo& sald The blmd 01 hlm Upon a3r6v. 19 K d q Lvou 61 adroc hi swer: "His blood come roc that out of envy they ; ra TiKua 26 T ~ T L him. s1ttkng but of hlm upan the had handed him over. o US. Then upon us and upon our children and upon tho PF,pmq: dmtrmihw n @ < fi 19 Moreover, whlle h 0 i 5 6~ Bum&@+, d v 61 children." 26 Then judgment scot toward him the he was sitting an the rent OR Bars bas, the but he released Bwab'ball he released to them the yuvi a3mO Aiyouua M Sbv mol r a i r udgment seat, his to them, hut he had pp~r/EXMua na&6wn~v 'IqooOv woman ol htm sayln. ~ o b i n gto YOU and to &fe sent out to him. order that J~~~ ~esu. havlng whlppes he gave over and 61~aiQ tnriv~, no)\^& yirp saying: "Have nothlng uraupw86. handed him over to be elghteous ionel Umt, many (thlngrl for to do with that he mfeht he put on the *take. impaled. 6 m p righteO~8man, for I I suffered according to dream sucered a lot today 27 Then the sol27 01p .:;Zai diers of the governor 6,' a3rbv. 20 01 62 & x l e p ~ i ~ ~ a iol in a dream because rapcrXa!%nq rb ' I J~~~~ quoh sic through hlm. The but ehefprleots and the of him.'. 20 But into :te tOoB Jesus into the ha.,ing along the npsol3Srcpo1 h r c ~ o a v rob5 dxAov< the chief priests ha palace and a ~ ~ b ~v A ~governor's Y m. npa,rhp,av ouvfiyayov older men persuaded the crowds in order that and the older men p.,todum led together upon him whole gathered the whole a i ~ o o v ~ a ~rbv Bapa & d v 66 persuaded the crowds ,cip~. 28 ~ a i L ~ 6 6 o m ~ 5body of t r o o p togeththey should ask for the Baratkaa the but to for ~ ~ ~ ~ b . b ~ ~ , body of troops. And having disrobed er to him. 28 And 'IquoOv CmoAfuwoiv. 21 drrroupt'dsi< but to have Jesus disrobing him. they &bv XAapG& K O K K ~ ~ V n r p t i 8 q r w Jesus should they destroy. Having answered destroyed, 21 N~~ him cloak searlet they placed around him with a 61 6 $yep&" elnm aLiroiq Tiva in responding the but the governor Bald to them Whom governor said to them: ~ ~ E T E dmb rGv 660 dnmhbw "Which of the two are rov wtlllng from the two I lhould release do You want me to bviv. 01 61 el& Tbv BapPPhv, release to YOU? Tbey to =a;? m e (ones1 but raid The B-boas. said: "Barab'bss." sop^"
bt$ "$
aitlEd"F
$2
fipv.
%PYOY
.(IT'
&
$ ;:
2:
2:
22,
\x:%:
.UWU
ZT anoqs ‘o!
'moq
ws
.(ii
'JE ddv aas
.oi
'peg km CpoO kAlv ley9 .Lw.nYt.Y~n4ns 1 4 1 noAzy amken ny?A3rl leala a Enom a o n a Jnoolrl* msac au'q '""" !my3, -KBS %XOAm o r e u u a 041 $no aneo moq mmo a41 mnq $noqv p A d o d ? nndp nlrr?n? A\& ?g !d3u gg q 2x0 aq( 11uodn U"pd4F &A n k ~ mops 111) pwrnwo ssamrzep moq q l x p inq u r o u OL~A?A?5 0 ~ 9 x 0 5 n d p 5lr~n1 ~g ?fib', gv .mlq auppeoldar aram ~q wlm ra1na84 'npyn no>lg!3~?1 $qw qn rDqlaXq h a m s uo lnd [sauo) e m saaq or 53rn?pdnn~onno lo !nu%, a q l UI b t ..uos am os~e ( u u ! ~ )xran lclq aqz 'uos we I s , p o g m e I, 'pies aq 10 I ~ X . ?LP ,Q ?L pg '5oln ~fl!s I03 'm1q 91UBM a n JI pan 30 p w 203 pras 84 :unq Burll!~a l e 4 ;r mou mlu n n o m ILQ dnA w u ! ~ .AOLQW 1sy9e !3 ACln . . anasaa mou m r.-. . .. . la1 !POO ul lsnll s!q snJsaz miq a1 . p o . ~ aql uodn pqewl snq OH +nd seq a n t i .m!q ngopond '*(rag n p !u7 naglouw &g ua aAa!lW !If* a* .mlq moan a n a r I a q W a m pus axms om pun a w l s alnlrol .n?yw n ~ d o ~ l o !nu ~ u(lodnnu, 50). a41 130 UmOP x u 0 3 moq mom .mop auooJ Wq lq aq a=-I ,O a o u mrq la1 :laElsI ?uq nnn nqdn~nr 'nlln? y b n d n I . 30 S! iaAss aupl lams a aIqe n aq ~ o an-~q .panes eq lauuea aq Jlxrnrq 5pytPwd .IDO~)Dl ~ l n y , g po n p ~ n n ? "n3DmDp aq slaqlO" Zt P.raq$g Bu!bBaparam d a u Zaplo PUB :au!hE~ Pus m!q JO 5noyyy- ~p ~ o k y ? . nndz~ndo3dIL !or unJ Buixem saqlras aql q)!m ;oun~su!yeu alse!ld elqa uam lapro P ~ saqilas E nq~ndrlnd~ 5arno>!wurl? 5!3d3!Xdp aq%q%!m slsa!rd la14a '9% 1'' ,a98)8 e q ~ wol; '7 aqq osle zauusm lo Inn .godnor0 noL ?1Lp ayrl UI I t ..ia9e%s UMO ew03 'POD am30 arenak uos zi :;lnJnok alnlrol aql yo t g h & ~ n r '~030 COI P 5?!n 13 .ngmnlo am03 ' p o g lo was e ams 'autprmnq s~ep YI PUB a,B nOk,l u,as,nok 'OKn ,npr/ogorlo ~ l w d ?G~3 ' ~ L n? !or anes 'shep aalq? u! I! ! qaurnrp eq am =mop a u ~ g o o ~ ~auo)a u z rapI!nq atdual ~ ~ ~ m no. nnnp~nn 0. "?"" aq+ j o u a o p - l a a a l q l amben Pue uram 3- spsaq am av!nam aq-plnom no/( o,, ~ :au!tes 0t spsaq 53moA)y !nw 01, n g q n 5 ? y a C r 5 q 5am?onln wlq Bmua dsers *ram ~ Y O I Bnulssnd qaq$ SU!%~UM 'm!q "od\;lmowyd? lon3d9n3doundnfi 3o kfi~anpnqe zu!xsads V L I ~ '1qxeUl pueq-l301 ;o ?no auo usBaq hqslassed aql mq (rauol e q z 10 6& '"md~nP3 ? 5P 0 s 68 'IJal slq "0 29 ~ aua 'sraqqar om! auo pue l q z p s ~ qpun [weel p u s l l - ~solno "Fl539 51' '!n~oby 099 uo auo . m ~ qq ~ r m !Dx papdm! aia* slaqqoz m!q yllm aaqlaam saxms oo lnd azs uaq+ Mo m ~ n ? o d n w m 3101 hqw OM* uaq& 8E
"'"
.A: $
.iTs7
~
~
?A\
~
- .
-
-
~n!~rqb
~
.
..
uw$ im uaaq a m n q q q 3 0 axlsqa n l n p i w d ~ n ~ n a q n nn!~ln . .. Pnaq aq! anoq- uodn nd xaql peaq q q anoqe palsod '41 "14 TO PAP 5bynmsn S ~ Lm q u ? mwtg?u? kaql ,osIv LC .alaql .aasq+ u ~ q surnaasqo azam xaw mrq lano p a q 3 1 8 ~ nnodbr) LE 'Y? ham 'lea kaq? se PUB '301 B U T ~ O J ~ ~ . P U ~sc WJI ~ u ~ 10~3J$gou s 8 ~ p r gc 'nodbyr ~ l ~ o q' sluamma lalno m~q;a nuauuaa r q n o a m m m p dam wlq % n(pq!l%s!p haql "O'?n DIqdl ?A 0MDD!d3d319 ,+?LCD ol!q Peq inq a s em oo sna m!nex .qmrp 02 pa u a q ~BE .yo,rp oq ?9 %Mno?dnnLo .6!31u fl'&?gv PsnIaar a q %' ! Bu!lwl im P*lsv SulAsq poe :parru uaaq aulnaq 5OA3d?Dn3A LDX .~o~?dA[!iad laue 'lnq !xu!ip 0% "?O [lea q%!m pax!ur a u l a 1Ie8 qllm aulm xulrP ol onq 03 ahes Paq? m!q anea daql t& 5byoX ?rsd nonlo n p l u m ~ p n nnvmgp pg 'PIES aulaq aJsId I I ~ Y So q qqqm 'aJeId .llnYS 'des ol '5on3d?Aay 5 0 ~ 9 1 no!nodrr n~urp 9 S! lEql 'n'4Z'oB,lo~ 'eqlo81ag pros aulaq amid q m a m o i s q n s q Palelre3 aaeld e o? amea ' p e o A y o ~ nonad?A3y no^^ 513 53mgg~ kaql u a q a potr CE Puv ~ m l q30 axms a m dn m! xqs~maq :awls amlrol q q !DX && '?OICD W n n m A?L V D o d n WI o? aqnaas q u r iwl ~ a w ur O ~ N - 4 m 1 paosardul xaw n"? m~m+M4 passardw daq? urrm :uomrs aureu a& usxrnrxa s ! q ~ . u o mp~ ~ ~ e u , n ~ m q ~ iLnrlono no~nnlrdnrr au'aJ'h3 u;m pun07 haq) Inq ino s u ~ a g punor haql %noBuloE noumdgA9 nod?. ag lon3d?Xdq~, 8e a l a a daql sv zc w v y am uo ma aqo, aqa o tq 'Srmedml i o j yo lwopdnnm DL $3 m!q pal p m mrq uodn W v so pel a r m pus 'unq 30 n a n u s s r q n o q u a w e a l a n o srq "?Vw n o M 4 u p !ow '50nlqrl~ a41 mlq uolnd Pue xeo13 aw 2nd pw yo wola fipyln nDmQ?A? [Wr ngnrlnyX A ~ L 9001 Law 'mJO UtlJ '?I &loxoal baql ' q q 3oun3apeurkarg aaqm aPnm PEq k l uaq* nW p q w mnng)>? ,$yo no>ln+n? 3L9 'klleu!~ I E 'PEW s!q PUV .mrq l o peaq am o~u! arr"l!q ale* uodn m!q Bu!%%!quaz Inn I& ' g o ~ p n n~ynman nkL 5!3 no~lm~? -aq pua paaa a q l 900% pus aql xoox Kam m ~ q o~ul nodny?. A?r?n 513 pue ur!q uddn lids !nW " 0 ~ ~ ? 9 2 "?I lldsaul~nq pun . 'sMar am 30 auya baql pw O~ .ismap a q l 30 B u m nok 'hep 53LmD?rud? !nu O& 'Am!nQnol. A ~ L m y l o n g aulbas unq 30 un3 ape- baql WO. :au!b= 'mlq JO s ~ ~ ,D ~j',nq,,7 A ~ U ~ apem J h a w 'miq q, .luol, ul ~~amymaeq pw m o l w a u n a a w 'pug ~ d y l n3pndurlp ~ Smw~+3unnoA !DX
yzy
' 'Z2n2Y
ru!2$F
OQI
LE'OZ
&3H&&VM
MATTHEW 27:47-54
WOW. tva ri pc i y ~ d A l n q . why have you of me, in order that what me left You down d ? forssllen me?" 47 At 47 .rlvtq 6L T t ~ e i korqu6Twv hearing this some some but of the (onnl there havfngstood of those k o i i u a v r ~ ?kyov XTI 'Hhriav qwv~i there began to say: havlngbeari were saylllg that Elilab lasounding for cq.his man is 0 8 ~ 0 ~ .48 ~ a i ~h96wq 6papcbv etq E.1i'Jah." 48 And imthls (one). And immediately havlng run one mediately one of them C< d r d v Uai haPZIv on6yyov ran and took a sponge out of them and hsvfng taken sponge and it nhjoaq TE 6Eovg ~ a i ncpl8ciq wine and p u t i t having Rlled and of sourwlne end having put about sour on a and went rahkpp ~ ~ T I S N arlr6v. 49 01 giving him a drillk. reed he was causing to drlnk him. The
49
~ , , the t rest
68 Aotnoi ~Tnw "Arm< i6oltrv ci said: 'Let him hut leftover (ones) said Let go on let ua see if them be! l e t us see whether Lpxeral ' H h ~ i a q U ~ U W V a J ~ 6 v . dAhoq E.li'jah comes t o save is coming Eiilah to save him. \[Another him.., man 62 hapcbv A6yxqv EVUSEY 0 6 ~ 0 0 rilv took a spear and but having taken spear piercod of him the pierced his side, and ~ A P U P ~ V , v.ai bSih0~v 8 6 ~~ a ~i~&,lj blood and water came side. and came out water and out.]] 50 Again Jesus 50 6 6 L 'IqooDq nd?lv KP~&T The but J e s u s sgaln havlng cried out cried out with a loud voice, and yielded up &qfincv r b mti a (his] spirit. to?%?e he let go off the splryt. ' 5 1 And, look! 51 Kai l h i r T& KaTO7r&Taopa 705 t h e curtain of t h e And look! the curtain Of the sanctuary was rent vaoD Soxio0q drrr' bw0cv Ewq in two, from top divine habitation was split from above till t o bottom, and t h e 1670 cis 660, ~ a ii buciuBq, ~ a earth i quaked, and below into two, and the e i i h wne shaken, and the rock-masses were ai rrirpar Coxiu~quav, 52 ~ a i r h split. 52 And t h e the mck-masses were split, and the memorial tomw were PYPE~~ &+~9floav rai a o h h d opened and many memorlal tombs were opened and many bodies of the holy ¶ T& rg~olyqpivwv (ryiwv ones t h a t had fallen bodies of the having ai en asleep holy (ones) were fiyip8r+mv, 53 ~ a i t
'~2'
MATTHEW 27:55-62
153
152
mtopbv rai T& yl&pcva earthquake and the learthlquske and the lthingal occurring things happening. &qopi,eqoav . ~ q 6 6 ~hiyovrcq . ' ~ h n e d q u e w very much afraid, saying: "Certhey became afraxd very much, saying Truly tainly this wan Qod's otroq. 0coG ui6q fiv Son." of -- nod - - - son wan this (one). 65 ' H o w 68 ~ K Cy u v a i ~ c qnohXai &n6 were but there women many from many 55 women were parp68sv 8 c ~ p o 0 o a ~ . a i ~ t v ~ qfi~oholiOqoav there viewing ROm far OR viewing, who followed a distance, who TQ 'IqooO &n& miq rahzhaiaq S t a ~ o v o ~ o ahad l accompanied to the Jesus from the Galilee serving J ~ S U Qfrom Gal'i.lee 56 b aTq jv Mapia fi to minister t o him, to him: 1% wh-m wau Mary the 56 among whom aras Mav6aAqw) ~ a iM a p i a fi TOG ' I a ~ 6 g o u Mary Magdalene, also Mogdalene and Mam the of the James ~~~v the mother of r a i 'Iw 9 p .rqp nai fi l r j n l ~ Tdv James and Jo,ses, and mother of the and m$er and the the mother of the sons of Zeb'edee. vldv ZE E6aiou. eons of !
1
Jess
? $ \:;$ ::
?'!:,"$
'\2l$
;!":.",",*
i:;
2
dry
MATTHEW 27:63-28:Z
$:
154
napaan~v;lv,
ouvix8qoav 01 the Preparation, the Were led together the chief the &pyep,Eij ~ a 01 i @apluaioi r p d c ns~h&rovPharisees gathered chie pr es a end the Pharisees toward Pilate together before 63 ALyomcq KGpts Lpvfiueq~s; 6 ~ ~l I E ~ W63 $ saying: "Sir,we ~ a y l n g Lord.' we remem er d that that have to mind b nhavog rirev RI <&v Msrix r cic that that impostor the errant one said yet living After 8 r e e said yet alive, Lycipopal. 64 K ~ E U U O V 'After three days $' $%:' I a m being ralred up: I am to be raised o h & ~ ~ l o 8 i v a rbv l T*OV EOg therefore to be made secure the grave till the up; 64 Therefore command the grave to be made secure 1~$;53 a.t until the third day, paerlrai K F L ~ W ~ La V h d v ~ a E'~TWUIY i that his disciples may dieclples mightsteal hfm and might say t o % come and steal ha+ 'Hykph dmb .r&v VEK~&V~ a never l and say to the, people H e was raised Up from the dead lone&. and people. 'He was raised up from the dead!' and wlil be last np&rqg. 65 E@ &oiq 6 ns~hhoq Rra. , ,them the ma, will be worse than the Arst." 65 Pilate said -Exvre KOUM&~W ~ + T E YOU are havtng custody men: bt you going under to them: 'You have a guard' make CluQahiua00~ b5 0?6arc. 66 oi make secure as YOU have known. he (ones) It a8 Secure as You how." 66 50 62 ropmeh~g fiu$ahioavro 76" but having gone their mado seare the they went and made secure T&@V u + p c r y i o m q rbv hieov ps?& re< the pave =rave having ~ e a i e d the stone wrth the sealing the stone and ~o~~mokinc 1 having the guard. eusiOdU;l;C%'.' Alter. the '092 62 oae drrov, sabbath, when
War
lightning
but
of mfbaths,
snow.
4
fz0 tx
May6aAqvfi xal
From
but
01
ty~v?i8quav be hwame
BS
~
5
zzi
whlte
O$y
6i
were madela quake the (ones)
paovrsF
as
Kai
&nervlng
and
VEKPO~-
dead lanesl.
dmorp18dg
62
6
as
~ ' Y E ~ O Sz7nm angel *aid
. ,
52
that ~esus the lone) ~MCJJPW~~WV Cqmirc 6 o6r havine been put on the stake noo are seekln.: not
Emlv
66~,
he is
here.
E T ~ V .
hesafd:
6cOrs
EKEITO. 'Hyip&
Johp
na8bc
aecordhg as
$;g
i6m~ ~ b v 7.5~~0~
leeyon
hilher
hewas
'inarc ..m..a.
tl~t~erl
he was raised UP
7 ~ a TEO(; i end
to the
the
ropE~c~ool
heving gone rovnway
ahroc
%?!2$' T
Place
671
of hlm
that
vm &v,
Iie was r a i d up irom the dead
nai 1605 Ener),end lookl
OpBc sic rilv rah~haiav, wpohyct he goes before you into the Galilee. 6 9 ~ ~ 8 I60b ~ ' &OV bpiw. him YOU willaeei look! Isaid to row. 8 &d80Goav raxb Cmb
~ ~
5;;
YOU.'
8 80, Quickly leaving the memoriaJ pvqp~iou +6pou ~ a xaphq i pzydLXq< tomb, wlth fear ~ memorlal ~ tomb PET& wlth fear and loY great and greatjoy, they ~ ~ ran to report to his they ran to e6papov &nayydXa~ repart back to TOTSthe pa8 d i s a~ p ~acir cafi~pfi. of h ~ m . disciples. 9 And. 9 rai 1605 'IqooGc t r r i l z p e v a g ~ i q laokl Jesus met them ~ n look! d Jesus Xciprrc' 6& r p a o E ~ ~ o ~ u a ,and said: " Q d day!' aeYOU rejoloing: the lone.] but havlng come toward They approached and knphqoav adroo TO^ rr66ag ~ ani o u ~ ~ 6 v q u a vcaught him by his s.ized of hlm the feet and &d obdsance -~~ feet and did obelsance ta~him. 10 Then 10 767s X l y ~ t &ai$ b 'IJ~!s tohim. Then I s a a y u ~ to ~ them the Jesus said to them: .MA bn+ms hyycfhno fear, Qo, be earful: be you going under report back report to my brothers, ~ ~ h e W U l Y w i g &6rh+oi( pou . Iva t o m e brothera of me m o r d e r t h a t they might gooff that they may go OR ~ n dhaving gone off
l
as
4 yes. for fear of hlm the watchmen trembled and became as dead men. G a,.++he a n e l " in answer sald to the you be for I know YOU are IoOkinB for J~SUS who was impaled. 6 He is not here, for he was raised up, as he said. come. see the place where he lying. 7 ~ n d 80 quickly and tell his disciples that he was raised up from the dead, and, look1 he Is going ahead of you into Qal,l.lee; there see him. Lookl I have told
/ -"--..--..---
Havlng onrwered but the o76a raiq yvvat
~
1
elothlng of hfm
and the
CoEiu0 uav
28 to t h 3 d a ~ l it was
the first ~ ~on f day f of the week, Mary 6hhq Mapia . ~ ~ ~ and , dthe ~ . Mary the Msgdaiene and the other Mary Other Mary came tO e ~ o p j o a t76" T+V. Vlew the grave. to view the grave. a 2 ~ a i1606 u~fiopbc 6yLmo p t y a q greatAnd, earthquake had And look! rearthiquake occurred great; 6yyrhoc yhp Kupiou na~aphg el taken place: for Jehoangel for of ~ a r d h w n g descended .out of vah's' angel had deoljpavoii r a i ?pood8bv dmuGh,m, scended from heaven heaven and b v m g come toward he r o ~ e daway and approached and ~ 6 " hieav Kai ~ ~ 6 To .a boa. rolled away the stone, the stone and was aRt~ng on top of it. and was sitting on it. 1' After, Jlr.u.*l.=.see ~ p 5p ~ . 2. Jehovah's, d~~4.~~8.Le.~8,ll~l4: ~ o r d ' s ,-,
u
Mapia
clProO Sq 3 HIS outward appearance was as tv6vpa a b r o j hcu~bv b~ lightning, and hi8 rlSta
outward appearance Of him as
the
~ 1 64~ 4. 6
T ~ ! F,&
After
but
h r p a n t aai 76
fzt ;;zimsh:,hL",";fze\;
28
1
65
3 ?v
Preparation,
quickly
from
TO;
the
g$$
&*.
MATTHEW 28:11-19
156
T ~ VraA~Xaiav, K & I E ~ pe @OYI~I. Into Gel'i4ee; and into the Galllee. and there me they wlllsee. there they will 11 nopruopbwv 6i: a i r h v 1606 rlveg see me." Ciolng thelr w ~ y but of them look1 aome 11 While they were ~ " 5 roumw6iag th86vrag d g T+ n6Xw on thelr m y , look! otlhe custody men having mme Into the d t u some of t h e guard went into the city and dnrfiyy~Aav roig & p x t ~ p ~ G u t v &navra r e ~ r t e dback chief priests all to the reported t o the chief rh yeu6pcva. 12 val priests all t h e things the ithlngsl having happened. And that had hanwned. uuvax8lw~g .hv 12 And afteithese having been led together the had gathered together npeuPuripwv uupporiX~b TE AaP6vmg with the older men counsel tosether and havlng taken and taken counsel. older men &py6pta iuavh E6w~av r o i ~ they gave a sufficient sllver LPlecesl sufl?elent they gave to the number of silver u r p c r r t & m ~ $IS Aiyovre5 E i ~ a ~ 671 a Oi pieces t o the soldiers soldlera ssylnx Say that The 13 and said: "Say, pa8qrai adroO Vu~rbg Lh86vr~g L~Aeylav 'His dlsciples came in disolPles of hlm of nlght havlngeome stale the night and stale ahbv KOOI~W~~VW 14Y .~ a i Lhv him while we were him sleephg; and Ifever sleeping.' 14 And &rowei rotro hi TOO fiyeP6vog if this gets t o the should be he'ard *Is lthlnxl u m n the governor: "~ mvernor.s ears we n ~ i u o p e v i(ai bllhg &pcpipvoug will persuade [him] shall ~ersuada and roo free from worry and wall set YOU free w o l j o o p ~ v . 15 oi 6; h a P 6 v r q from worry." 15 S o we shall make. The (ones) but having taken they took the silver &pyrip!a no! uw h g &616&~8qoav.Kai pleces and did as they stlver lpleceal d !: as theywere taught. And were instructed; and 6t~IPqviuOq 6 A6yog 0 1 3 ~ 0 ~na h this saying h a s been wasrprend abroad the word this besPde Spread abroad among the Jews up t o this 'iou6aiolg p & x ~fig ~ ~ E P O fipipxg. V Sews unt 1 the today day. vr.rv ,lau -", . ;he 16 01 62 EvBe~a p a 8 q ~ a i & r o p ~ r i e q ~ a v 16 However, the The but eleven diselples went tbeir way eleven ... disdples -....-... went eig rfiv r a h t X a i a ~ sig ~b 6p0g 08 into Gal'i.lee t o t h e into the Galllee Into the movntaln where mountain where 5rdrFma a h i s 6 'Iqu&q, 17 ~ a i1 6 6 n ~ g Jesus had arranged arranged to them the Jesus, and havrng seen for them. them 17 -~ and -alhb ~ P O O E K ~OW Y oi 6 i when they saw him him they dld obelsancb, the (ones1 but they dld obeisance. & S i u ~ a o a v 18 . ~ a i npouEh8&v 6 but some doubted. doubted. And having came toward the I8 And Jesus 'IquoGg fl&Xqmv h o i g Atywv 'E668q approached and spoke Jesus woke to them ~ a s i n g Wasglven to them, saying: " m l pan n b a L < o u u b &v aGpavO nai h i authority h a s been to me all euthorlty in heaven and upon given me in heaven 19 noprv8ivre~ oOv and on the earth. : havlnsgone r o v ~way therefore 19 Go therefore
l$y$
~~~
.
mriV
n%a
1*
10' or, "order of thlngs" (olmvoy, ni.o'noa1, NAB;a5rn. 'oh.lom', JI.a.lo.".*.
,
.
,
,., I
'
' '
KATA
MAPKON
ACCORDING TO MARK
~~
'%'
'
.-.,
~~~~~~.
22
and make disciples of. ~ & T C ~ ~ T n&a S T& E B y , &smiPlerof all the natlons, b a ~ m m g w o p l e of all the naa i r o l j ~ I elg r b bvopa TOO . .naT,y% tions, baptizing them them [persons1 , , into the name of the Fat er in the name of the r a i TOG VIOO 1011 ,100 W i o u T T V $ ~ ~ S , Father and of the s o n nod of the Son a n d 01the holy and of the holy spirit. 20 teaching them t o 20 6~6&u&rcg teaching ,a6ro$5 them to be o sew observe all the things b e ~ r t h & ~ q v h p i v ~ a I605 i 6ua many thifigsas I to and laak~ I have commanded And, look! I am L p ~ 8 ' b u ~ velpi n k u a g 765 fipipag E W ~*OU. em the days till with YOU all the days w,th until the cancluslon of r i g o u v ~ d r i a g TOG aihvog. the system of things? age. the conelusion of the
TO!? E ~ C ~ Y Y ~ '~1 O 0U0 0 X p 1 ~ 0 6 . ~ 'Apxj aeginmng 01th. poodnew8 d 3 e s u s Chrmt. Chnst: yiypmal iv .rG 'Huaip about Jesus 2 Kaehg it ~ e ~ ~ ~ d i Itn hea g a been s wrltten in the Isaiah In .lust Isaiah the prophet: 76 npo.popjrg 'l&o drrr0UTLXho 7bv hY'Yd6~ "(Look! I a m sending the pmphet Look! I a m sending off the m-nger forth my messenger four face. uw np-j npoucjnou race 111 prepare of me before Your Way:) 3 listen! I ( ~ ~ U K E V & O TiJv EI b66v OOU. 3 (Pavfi someone is crying tho way of you; VOIEB ?ut in the wilderness, poGvro5 i:v q r?tpfivq, Prepare the way Of of ionel ernngout in th= wllderneaa Makeromready ~ehovah: YOU people. make his roads mjv &v Ku iou, e68eia nolciTS rirg 'rpi@ou< mads the way of &rd. straigh$ make rov the itla,ght;* 4 john d @aT?i
1 $~~~","$
1
5 rai
Etmowriem
ndg a 9 v hun
~ n d was eoinp. the way out toward .-
o l l the ..- tprrltnrv ......~ . , neoa of Ju.de.8 and a11
1
all thP;nhabltantS of 'lorbaia x&w the Judean cmntry . 3. Jehovah, 3"m.,e-18.198q Lord, NAB. 4' Or, "immerser: dipper." ~~
fi
MARK 1%-13
n k n c < , ~ a l E&nrriSovro W &DO hr TQ and they were hapall, end were belng baptlxed by hlm in the tized by him in the 'lo~6dnrt~ n o ~ a p * t ~ o ~ o h o Y o i ) ! J ~~~ ~ a Jordan 5 River, openly .lordan Rlver openly mnfesnng.. the their sins, & p a p r i a < ahrdv. 6 ual fiv ' .Iohn was sins of them. And war the clothed with camel's tv6v6~6uptvog hair and with a leathhaving bee,, Tf&5 Sevqv 6cppa~iv1lvrrcpi mjv du@bv a t h o t r a i er girdle around his glrd~e leathern about loin (s) a f h ~ m :and loins. and was eating Ec0wv h ~ p i 6 a 5 r a i piht dypcav. 7 ~~i insect lacusts and eating locurts and honey- wild. And wild honey. 7 And e~fipwurv hiyw Ep~rrat 6 he would preach, he Was pleaEhing ~aying 19 EOmlng the saying: ' * ~ me f t ~ ~ ~ ~ X U P ~ T ~ POU @ F 6niuc.I POW. 08 06% someone stronger than one stronger of me behind me, of whom not I a m is coming; I a m ripi i ~ a d 5 ~iIVa5 hGoa~ rbv iyhvra fit ta stoop I am Ntllclent having stooped to loosen the lace ~ 6 v h o 6 q &wv d r o 5 . 8 t 2, t d m r ~ u a untie the laces of his a I baptized of tile sanlalr of him: Eaptlzcd with water* but 0p25 36arn d r b q 62 panrioct bp2q YO= to wat&, he but will baptize y o u h e will baptize YOU with holy splrit." nwer?patl &yiy. to sptrlt holy. 9 I n the course 9 Kal PY~VETO b f ~ ~ i v ar ~a q ? ~f i p t p a ~ q of those days JeSU8 And it occurred in those the days Came from ~ & ~ ~ i j h e ~ v 'I 0055 dm6 N a S a p h Til5 r a h t h a i a g of Gal'i.lee and was came lerus trom ~ a r a r e t h of the Galilee haptiaed in the Jordan :$,o bnb by by John. 10 And 'Iwhvou. 10 nai r60bq Clvapaivwv LK immediately on ~ ~ h " . ~ " d st once going up out of coming UP out of t h e water h e sawthe TOG 3 6 a m g EISEY T O ~ So,~Qw.,;F the water he saw e ng split the heaven^ heavens being parted, r a i .rb nw~Gpa 6 5 nrptmephv rarapaivov and, llke a dove. the and the splrit as dove coming down spirit coming down Ei5 aG~6v. 11 ~ a 4wvi i ~ Y ~ Y E T O ;I( TAW upon him; 11 and a Into hlm; and voice occurred out ~f the voice of the odpw3v 1 6 J 6 11,65 6 dryarrrl76~ heavens: "You are my heavens you ere the son of:: the loved. Son, the beloved; I Lv uoi c666rqoa. have appmved mu." in you I thoueht . well. 12 And immediately t h e spirit impelled tvpdihhr~ E I ~ r j v I qpov. 13 ~ a i ?,v him to go into the thrusts out into the wl?dernesr. And he was wilderness. 13 SO t p i l p ~ r r u o e h ~ o v r a fipFpag h e continued in the :Ie wilderness Porty days wilderness forty days, n a p a < 6 y v o g Jrrb TOG Z a ~ a v 2 ,m i ?,v p ~ 7 &being tempted by Sabeing tempted by the Satan, and he was wlth tan, and he was with
$:&5.
&$
n$p#y
e q p i w , r a l 01 6yyrXot wild beasts, and the angels
were
"?,kqV $? :: Phe
Y
ypp~~q
61q~6vow t h e wild aervlng but the angels were _.s-.a ministering t o him. U"lW. to him. 14 NOWafter John napa600flval ~ b vwas put under arrest 14 Kai per& r b the J ~ S Uwent into to be given over ~ n d after the 'Iqu&s Gal'l.lee, preaching ~ e s u s Into the the good news of God n q p ~ u w ri, ~ i s r y ~ t h ~ TOO o v 0 ~ 0 515 ~ a 15 i and saying: "The the new. of the cod and appointed time has hiyov brn nrrrh'pw-ral b nalpb ~ ~ y l n that g ~ a been?ulslled a the appointedCffme been fulfilled, and Kaj qYYIYm fi p a o ~ X ~ i aTOG 0 ~ 0 5 . t h e kingdom of God and has drawn near t h e kingdam of the God; has drawn near. ~e pv6E,morir~ uai ITIOTE~IETE 6~ rf repentant, YOU people. be YOU repenting end be You believlnE In the and have faith in the chy~ehiy. I. a d news." godd news. 16 While walklng 16 Kai rrap&yov rra h rfiv 8hAfgUav alongside the sea of ~ n dpasslng by beaPde the Gal.i,iee h e saw Simon rah,haia5 d 6 r v xi o v a r a i 'Av6pi.u~ of the calilee hc saw &on and Andrew and Andrew the r& &6rX@~ ripovog & p p t p & h h o v ~ ab~ 16 brother of Simon castthe brother of Simon eas:inE around in the ing [their netsl about a ~ i l r r ~,n v the sea, for they 4uav y h p b h ~ e i ~17. ~ and sold theywere for Rshers: werefishers. So &oi< b ' I 0035 AEGTE 6niuc.1 VOU. ~ f j to them: tothem the ?csua Hither behind ma. '"Come after me' and nolfioo Jp2g y r v 6 8 a t &hcriq drv8phov. shall cause YOU to beI shall make tobeom= firheir o men. r38bq &pivrq a. come flshers of men." l8 ,...ti atonee havlng let go ofI the 18 ~~d a t once they .. 6iKrVCl jl(Oholjequm 19 Kai abandoned their nets him. And and followed h i v . nets they followed npoDh5 6 X i y r16rv '16rroPov 19 ~~d going a having stepped before htt e he saw James l ~ t t l efarther h e saw rb TOO Zv6E ~ 6 a 1 o U 'IJ"~$? James the [sonl of the Iron1 ofthe Ztbedie Zeb'edee and .Iohnhla ,56cApb &&, abrobq i v TQ rrhoiy brother, in fact, while brother of him, and them in the boat were their nara T& birnn, N) ~ a they i and boat nets. mending thelr down h e ~ 6 0 2 ~ LK~~EUEU a6~06q. ~ a inets, 20 and without And delav he called them. them. he called --+.-rice -..- t i m they left their &pivrr5Tbv a having let go ob the ~ d vfather Zeb'edee in the Zc@'6aiov the boat With t h e h i E d Zebedee gluew7&v hnfiheov h i o o a d ~ a D .21 Kai men and went Off lrFd men they ~ e noff t behhd him. And after him. 21 And
the
'J",h,Y,q5 E y f z ~:j
2: 'lx6,*
MARK 1:14-21
159
158
~
t
h
OaA%pO'
~~
1
~
2:
', Oe;
MARK 1:ZZ-29 cImrop~h~)-m~ ~ i q KaqapwoGp they went their way they are enterlng into Capernawn. into CBpernBum sooncr wac it Kai cMbq 'rot$ oap awl, t h eNosabbath than And st once to the sabtaths h e entered into cIwU\O&v ciq TI$ w v a y w y j , the synagogue and havlng entered Into the synagogue began to teach. t6i6aonsv. 22 r a i L{mXjouovro irri And they b e m e he was teachmg. And they were astounded upor 22 astounded a t his re Maxi adroO fiv yhp 6 ~ 6 h o ~ w way of teaching, for the t e a e h i i ~ of hud, he was for teaching there he was teaching a h o b q 5 q teouwiav ixwv r a i oGx AS ol them as one having them as authority havinp and not as thq authority, and not as the scribes. 23 Also, ypappareiq. 23 r a i cb0irq +t scrlhes. And atonce was a t t h a t immediate re wvvqwyfi adrGv 6v0pwrroq Lv nvcGpar time there was in the synagogub of them thelr synagogue a man mm in splrit d r a 0 h p r q . ~ a hi v l ~a
~
~
~
$;
"$'
L
MARK 1:30-38
161
U
zi(v olriav and went into t h e .I< PEsX86VTEq fihw they came Into the house home of Slmon and having gone forth x i wvoq rai 'AvSp&ou p r r h ' i a ~ h p o u r a i Andrew with James wlth James and and John. 30 Now of !&non and Andrew 6L T E Y B S ~ ~ Xi wvoq Simon's mother-in-law 'loCNou. 30 1 The but mother-in-law of John. wag lying down sick nup6oolouwa, r a i elieirq with a fever, and rmGrc~.ro burning with fever. and a t Once was lying down they a t once told him a 6 ~ Q ncpi a f i ~ i g .31 ~ a iabout her. 31 And hiyouw!v they are aaylng to hlm about her. And going t o her h e raised ~YEIW d ~ i l vher up, taking her hav~z",%%%Yward' he ralsed up her by the hand: and the rparjoa ~ 6 q ~ ( ~ 6r a is ~ ' V ~ K C Vfever left her, and she hpvingtakeniold of the l a n d ; and l ~ t ~ began ~ f fministering t o 6 1 q n 6 ~ 1 avrolq. them. she war serving to them. 32 Aner evening had fallen. when 32 'Oyliaq & ! YEVOP~YS 8" ofevenlng but havlnzoeeurkd. gq~pov when the sun had set, the T P ~people began brlnging ' they were bringhg toward him all those who were ill and those a h a ~ o b q K ~ x G FE x o " ~ ~ him all 6 i e ionen) badly havlnx demon-possessed: rob5 6atpbv1
aZ? ke ~ f Z 22~:,
ie
f~j
the
6a1~6v1p,
2;
g'?!,;
MARK 1:39-45
162
txopivaq KO on6he1q ua; belns had Inearl vilkge cltlea: In order that also ~KE; I PJSO st< TOGTO y&p &<+OOV. there 1 ml&tpre~ch, into this for Iwentout. 39 r a i fihesv ~ ~ p l j O u el< w T&F o w a y o y & < And heeame preaching Info the sunago8u.s a 6 ~ G u E ~ S 6hqv ~ h v r a h ~ h a i a v nai T& of them into whale the Galllee and the 6atp6vta 6rpcihhov. demon. thmwing out.
village towns nearby, 1 there that may preach a i s 6 for it i s for I
this purpose I have gone out:' 39 And he did go. preaching in their synagogues throughout the whole of (fal'i.lee a n d expelling the demons. 40 There &a 40 Kai CPXET~I rrpbc ah6v And icoming toward him came to him a leper, w a p a ~ a h G v a h & ~ a i yovmerGv hiywv entreating him even entrealhs him and kneellng down saying On bended knee, ah4 drt 'Elrv 0 t h ~ ~ 66vauai pe saying t o him: 'If to him that If ever you may wUl you are able me just wantto, you ra8apiuat. 41 vai orrhw~vtdeiq can make me clean.' to make clean. And having been moved with plty 41 ~t that he was L K T E ~ Y ~ ~ ~ h v cipa a6roG ii*aro with pity, and hevlnn atretchedout the xand o l him he touched moved he out r a i hiy51 a h @ 0Lh0 r&iu'Jqrt. and Is mymg to him I am wililng, be cleansed; hand and touched and said to him: 42 ~ a i ~ 6 8 5 h ~ j h 0 c v &+ a h 0 6 t$e "1 Wantto. B~ made and at once went off from him clean." 42 And imhtnpa, ~ a i eKa0afiu8?. , 43 med~atelythe leprosy leplosy. end he was c eansed vanished from him, ~ ~ ~ P P ~ ~ u ~ ! + ~toahtj wc having given strict o r d m s t once and he became clean. 43 Furthermore, he iELPahev ah&, 44 ~ a iALyrt c n h 4 - 0 p a gave him strict orders he thrust out hlm, and 1s saying to hlm See and a t once sent him pn6cvi pq62v ~ T U F to no one nothing you should ten, but away- 44 and said hays u ~ a v r a v&i
'Ee5
:;L
M~gz!F c&
%%d"
?'?!bS :::16p'
MARK 2:l-9
163
I2
n&vro@ev. they kept coming t o w!~xi%tng t from all aldes. h ~ m from all sides. However. after Kai clad&v wiAe EI( Kampvao5p some days he ~ " dhsvlng entered asam into capernam entered Into 6,' tjpcp&v firofid11 6rt t v o i q h i v . again through days it was heard that in house he is: Cs.peFna um and he was reported t o be a t 2 ~ a i o u v i Wuav nohhol bms p q ~ i r , 2 Consequentand were lelBgether many sa-and not yet home ly many gathered, so xwpciv pq69 'rh ~ p b F~ h e6pcW v much s o t h a t there tobe room not-but the Iplacerl toward the door. was no nai &&Act &oiq ~ 6 vh6yov. 3 nai not even about the and ha was sprsklng to them the word. And door, and he began Epxovra~ f,ipovrr< n p 6 ~ a h i r v rrapahur1n6v t o speak the word t o +hsvpnmr r n d n = toward him paralytle 2 ...-, - ........... a i p 6 ~ ~ o v tmb ~ u r o h p w v .4 ~ r a i pfi Csme'l:Prlnging him four. And not a p a r alytte carried bu belng Hlted up 6wipcvo1 rrpoacviura~ ah@ 816 (by,f''u] r. 4 But not heins able to hlm through belng 1able t o bring ~. to b r l n ~near rirv , b ~ A o v & m o r i y a u a v rhv m l y q v Xrrov him i l g h t t o [Jesus] the crowd they unroofed the roof where on account of the they removed ,f over where he -~ ~ ~ - , and having dug ~ ~ & ~ r hm oouv 6 n a p a h v n ~ b < ~ a r i r n r o . an Opening thPy lowcot where the paralync war lylng down. ered the cot on which 5 ~ a 1 i6bv the psralytlc was And having seen the lying. 5 And when ahGv h i y r ~ ~8 m ~ P ~ ~ ; TL~vov, ;$ ~ e s u ssaw their faith of them I# saylnll to the Chi'd. h e said t o the para&qiwrai a o u a1 &paprial. 6 f i u w 66 lytic: " C ~ I Iyour ~ , sins Were but are for~iven." G NOW sin.. are being let go offof YOU the rtvrq TEIV y p a p p a ~ i w v &KC? u a e j p r v o ~ ~ ( a ithere were some of the there alttlnp and rrrlhes"there slttinr .-ma nfthr scribes -...~- -~ ....... 6 t d o y l < b p r w l i v ~ a i qnap6ia1< a h & " 7 Ti and reasanin'g In t h k r reasoning in the h e a N of them why hearts: 7 "Why i s OBTOC 0570 h d e i . @haaq,pci. ~ i qthis man talking in this (one] thus .pea!&? He s blaap emlng: who this manner? He Is a &qlbal &papria< el p' etq 6 blasPhemlng. rms if one the can forgive sins is able be letting go off except one, Ood?" W q ; 8 K ~ I ~305< ~ I W ~ F B u t Jesus. having md7 ~ n d a t ?nee having reognlred the 8 discerned lmmediateb 'I~uoO~ by morn hisronmnlnw spirlt that t.hat they 0tk5 Jesus " 6~ahoyi
a%
2
1
'
I
~~
~:3":
~2 nf\y~v
1
~~~~~
"dl
taTtc nvf$Ly zck 2;
Gt?e
..
MARK 210-16
2
mu I &pyb~.ial, c.mliBi; 'E eipou o r t o m y . ' O e t u p and of YOU the up pick u p your cot and a w 7 6 ~ K P ~ ~ ~ ~ T uou T ~ v walk'? 10 But in and lift up the Of order for you men to rai r r s p t ~ ~ ;1 0 iva 6* and be walklog about? In oider that but know t h a t t h e Son of man has authority to sl6jre 6-rt LEouuiav E x ~ r 'Orgive sins upon the IOU mlght know that authority Is hsvlng earth,*-he said to & ! J ~ P ~ J ~ ~ o u s $ , ; & r l trri 7 3 ~ 11 .I ofthe man upon the the paralytic: yjF ~ ~ y TOn I I ~ P Q ) L Y T 1 I1 ~ +~ o i Say you, Get Up. pick UP Your cot, and earth - he 1s saytng to the TO home." hkyo EVE~PE &WV T ~ YK & ~ ~ U T T ~ V go to I am aaytnp. Begetting". llft up the 12 A t t h a t h e did get cot and immediately W U ~ a i h a y e PI< T&V 0 1 ~ 6Uov ~ of YOU and be going under Into the house of yo;, picked up his e a t and 12 rat fiyEpeq nai c38C5 &pa< dvwalked out in front And he got UP and at once having llfted up the Of them ail, so t h a t rphParrov LSfiXBcv Ewpou8cv n&vrov, CloTE they were all simply E O ~ he went out in front of all, as-and 'carried'away, and they Leiurau8ac rrhvrag nai glorifled God, saying: to ltsnd out of themhelveg all and "We never saw the like 6 o S h 5 ~ n m v . 8 d v A6yovraq Xn OCno< of it." to beglorifying the Ood, saylng that Thus 13 Again he went o G S k a ~ c~ i 6 a ~ w . out beside the sea; never wesaw. and all t h e cmwd l3 Kai tEfiilX@W ~ 6 X l v ~ a p h kept coming to him, And he wentout egaln bea de and h e began t o teach edhau~w. rrk 6 LIxAoj fipxsro them. 14 ~ " as t he sea; and all the crow was was passing along, wpbg alSr6v, ~ a i L6i6auu~v he caught sight Of toward him, and he wis teachlng Le'vl the [son] of 14 Kai ~ a p h y o v ET~EY AIDhae'US sitting a t ~~d by he saw th:&l, .rot 'AAqaiou r ~ p r w vmi r b t E X b v ~ ~ vthe tax Office, and he of the Alphaeus sitting u w n the tex omee: Said to him: "Be m y ~~8 AEYE, lai follower." And rising and h e is saving to him ~e following me.' ~ , , d UP he followed him. Crwrmhs fi~oAo6&pcv a c e . 1 B Kai l5 Later he havlng stood UP he followed hlm. ~~d to be reclining a t the table In his house, rivsat r a r a ~ ~ i c 8 aabrbv ~ &J ~ f l i 0ccU1.s to be lyingdown him in the house and many tax coliecadroO r a i rroAAoi T E A D V ~ I ~ a &i p a p ~ ~ h oto18 i and Sinners were of him: and many tax collectore and sinners reclining with jesus u u v w h ~ l v r o TO 'IquoO i(ai TOT$ p a 8 q ~ a i q and his disciples. were lying UP with +.he Jesus and the dlsdplea for there were many &oG, fiuw y b p moMoi ~ a i fi~ohoG80~v Of them and they of him. were for many end they werefollowlng began hirn, ah+. 16 r a i oi y p a p p m c i q TSY $a iuaiov 16 But the scribes him. And the Jerlbea of the Ptarlsees of the pharisees.
-
tz$;b,";B
Ze :b6,S
2;
ag:$'
&+
2~lo~oaE,
MARK
165
I64
I
2: 11-21
1 6 6 ~ ~ 56n b 8 i n p& TSY 6 p a p ~ o A l ) v when they saw h e havlng seen that he eats wlth the dnnen was eatlnz wlth rai rcAov0v EXqov TOTS p a e y y i c the sinners and t a x and tax collectors weresayina to the dlse p er began a6mO "Or, p r r h rDv mAovDv r a i saying t o his disciples: of hlm That wlth the tax collectors and he eat with the &paproADv to8iel; 17 r a i & ~ o r i u a q 6 tax collectors and slnnera he eats7 And having heard the sinners?w 17 Upon 'IquoOg ALYEI a h o i ~ 671 Od X , P : ~ hearing this J~~~~ Jesus Issaying to them that Not said t o them: "Those Exouu~v oi iux&vreg imp00 &Ah' who are strong do not are havhg the (ones) being atrone of healer but need a physician, but narGq E x o m s o k fih8ov r d i u a ~ oi the (ones) badly having: not I came toeall those who are I came t o call, not 6 ~ r a i o u g MA' & p a p ~ o h o c q . righteous people, but rlnhteous lone.) but nnnerp. sinners " 18 Kai 9uav 01 pa8qrai 'lo&vou r a i ol 18 NOW John's And were the disciples o i ~ o h nand the d'Scipies and the O a p ~ u a i ov~q m d o v r q . nai Epxovm~ nai Pharisees practiced ~harlseer faeting. ~~d they are com~ng they came AEyouuw a b r 3 Atb ~i 01 pa8qrai are saying to hlm Through what the dlrclples and snid to hlm. 'Why $aptuaiov 1s it the disciples of 'lohvou ~ a iol p a 8 q m i -r& Pharlsces John and the disciples of John and the dlsdpla of the 62 moi p ~ 8 ~ ~ ob a i of the Pharisees v q u ~ c i r o w ~ v , oi the but Your dhelples not lrraetice fastina. hut are faatlng, v q u r r r i o ~ ~ v19 ; r a i ~tmvariroiq 6 'IquoOq your dlsclpies 20 not are faatlng? And said to them the Jesus practice lasting?" M i 6 r i v w ~ a 1 01 uioi TOO w ~ q & v o i tv 19 And Jesus said Not are able the sons of the brl eeham er In to them: .,while the 6 b vu pi05 per' a b r h v 6U~iv bridegroom is with what [time1 the bdkgroom w t h them 1s them the friends ,f v O T S ~ E I V ~ 6uov XP@JOV EXOUUIV T ~ Vthe bridegroom cannot t o l e fnatin;7 How mu& tlme thw arc having the fast, they? As &Gv ob the bridegroom wlth them they cannot fast. 20 fiff:' 20 But days will come vv qioF h a 88 &nrr. coirDv be PakenOB tram them the bridlegroo~, when the bridegroom be taken away ~ a Ti ~ T E V U T E ~ U O V U I Yb ~ K E ~ Y " 8 ~ ~ L P from P them, and then and then will fast i that the sy. in that 21 ob6ciq hip?, p a b h ~ o u q &yv&pou NO one pat& of cloth unshrunk day. 21 Nobody sews k t p d r r r r ~ t Cni ~ ~ & T I O V nda16~ EI. 6 i a patch of UnShrUnk news upon outer garment old; If but cloth upon a n old oute r garment: if he does. ai s, . + R ~ , w p a &+ % ! , :a;.hllft~gupthe f&eg from I t r,j the its full strength pulls r a ~ v b v TOO rmAam0, ~ c r i xeipov u x i o p a from it. the new from new one of the old one, and worse aullt the old, and t h e tear
ay~2& % k z ~,$
%$key
&oc
MARK 2:22-3:1
166
l i v m a ~ . 22 rai
It ecomea.
And
oG6eiq no one
Phhhrt
1s thruathg
otvov becomes worse.
wine 22 Also, nobody puts new wine into old v b v riq &uroir< nahalofiq s i 6 i new into skln bags old; if but $i. wineskins; if h e d m , 6 O T Y O ~ TOSIC h o ~ o b q 6 the wine bursts t h e and t h e wine w 11burnt the wine the skln bsgb. the lost as as the OTMS dm6Uurat rai 01 houoi. &Ah& IS w ~ n e 1s berng lost a m the skin b a ; but Skins. But people put new wine into new o l w v vtov E I ~ h u ~ o i r q xa~voljg. wineskins." WlnE new lnto skln begs new. 23 Now i t h a p 23 K a i ty&r70 a h b v hr mi< oh aolv pened t h a t h e aras And It ha~vened hlm In the sageaths proceeding through 61arropa6roBa! 616 ~ i r vm o p i v w , aai 01 the grainfields on t h e to be proceeding through the grslnflelds, and the sabbath, and his d i p p a h m i ~GToC~ P F ~ Y Td O 6 b ~ 0 l E i v ~ i h h o n e q c i p l e ~started t o make d i s ~ l p I of ~ (hlm ~ started way to be dalng plucking their way plucking ~oirq u ~ vaq h 24 rd o l @ a p > o a i o ~the heads Of grain. the heads dj main. And the Pharhees 24 8 0 the Pharisees to him: Lhtyov ~ G T O"ISL 5 i WOIOGUIV ~ o i q lYent SayingWhy are were soylng to hlm See why ere they dolng to the "Look they doing a n the oh Paolv 8 o d ~ EUTIV' 25 ~ a i h6yEt sabbath what is not nabtatha whleh not 18 fawful! And he la saying lawful?.. 25 But he cniroiq Ob66nore &V~YVWTE ri h o i q m said to them: "Have to them Never dld You read what did yo" never once read A a v r i 6 6rE x p ~ i a v go ev ~ a i h r i v a u e v what David did when Davld when need he l a d and he got hungry he fell in need a n d &oG; 26 rr&s got h u n m : he and alirbq K U ~ 01 PET' he and the lone*) with hlm? How the men wxth him? he entered r i o j h 8 w ~ l , qT ~ VO ~ K O V I& 9mJ hi 26 he entered lnto the house 01the cod upon !"to the house of God, m theaccount about 'APlhBap ~ P X ~ C P ~r aWt ~~ o &PTOUC k o $:e AA.bi.thar the Ablathar chief priest end the loaves priest, and ate t h e npoeioeog t + a y ~ v , O ~ K BFWTIY loaves presentation, prrrentatlon he ate. not it's1awfU' which it is not lawful w y r i v €1 ) l iroirc iepcis, rai E6wnw nai for anybody t o eat +a eat if not the priest.. and hegave also exceptthe priests, roic & ah3 oC.3~. 21 ~ a and i he gave some also to the (one#) together wlth hlm he1n.d And to the men who were with him?" 27 S o Ehryw a h o i q T b o h P P a ~ o v 616 he WBB saying to them The aabbnth through he went on t o say to sbv &v8pwrrov dykvero ~ a04l 6 hvepwnog them: "The sabbath came into existence tho man came to be and the for the sake of man 6th and not man for t h i throuEh $$ K$$ Sake of the sabbath: LuTlV b U l h ~ TOG & V ~ P & ~ O U KU~ TOG 28 hence the s o n of is the Son of the man sbo of the man is Lord even of oa~8hrou. the sabbath: labbath. Once again h e K a i rlufiABw naa ou~yw-&, rai entered into synsgogue, and s synagogue, and
Pi&l
a":,
rki".
I
wec\
"3
u2ffzy)Y. $%:
2%
/
MARK 312-8
167
Lxov a man was there with h a v t % % % " . , u D havtna a dried-up h a n d 2 So they w e e watehnap~~fipow they wereabservlng beside ing him closely t o whether he would ~ M V ci ~ h g 0p~ p m s l j u s 1a h b v , see hlm u to the sa nth. hc will cure htm, cure the man on the sabbath, in order t h a t &o,j. 8 Kai Kmqyop~ooo,v im And they might accuse the> mlght eccuas hlrn. ln order that him. 3 And he said htyct 7% &vBp&njrry 73 r$v x d p a he Is saylng to a man to the (one) the hand t o the man with the withered hand: "Get ptuOY, u p land comer t o t h e into the center." Next he 4 ral hiym abroiq 'E m r t v r o i g o h a u ~ v ~ n he d ~ a ~ ~ ytothem i n g 1s it?awlul tothe 8aggaths said lawful t o on them: the sabbath "Is it &yaBorro~fiua~ ii u c to m o r r o ~ i o a ~guxfiv , o i w a ~fi to do goad or do bad, soul to save or to do a good deed Or t o do a bad deed, to fiv
bnc? (tu8pmoq man
was there
!
2% $fit?& L:J~E~~ 6E
dmorrriw~; +a kill?
b~brrwv.
~ h ~ q bbut~ ware ~ ~ belng ) nllont. B save u t they Or tokept kill a silent. 5 And aiter looking them 5 ~K Un ~havlng d TIL~IPAC~&JIEVOC looked around on ~ them G T O ~PET' wS~ t hwrs , uuvhuhol5 woq n w p b o ~ lwith indignation. behg thoroughk grieved upon the dulilng being thoroughly ~ a p 6 i a qadrQv ~LYEI 73 QBpSnjrry grieved a t the 0% heart of the!& he lays to the men insensibility of their "EKTEIVOV T?)V ~ 7 : i p - i COW ~ a i ~~LTEIVEV, hearts, he said t o the Stretch out the end of you; and hastretched out, man: .-.cjtreteh rui dmcrarrorh8q $7'~; 6 K a i your hand.' And he' and was restored And stretched i t out, and iEX86vrq ol @ap~oaiot s d e k ST& his hand was restored. wlth phsrlsrea . , a t once 6 At t h a t the Pharhs&a gohe out the oup@6hlov &6i6an, isees went out and Munrel together were @viw immediately began K=* ahoirtinwq ~ ~ O U U W ~ V . holding council wim do- on him .othat him they might destmg. the party followers of Herod against him, in 1 Ka1 d '11~ooirq PET& T& p a B q r w adroO order t o destroy him~~d the with the diactples 09 hlm 7 But Jesus with t o the his disciples sea; and withdrew a great d & : .",$I
t;?c gp td
TE
2: eh~sm'
d";&&!",sv rrhjeo
multltuse
dmb
~2
~ f i q r d 1 X a i a q ~ ~ o h 0 6 e q u ~multitude u, from Gay.
from the
~ialilee
i.lee and from Jwde'a followed him. 8 Even 6 . , 'I"J",~$ and from from Jerusalem and aoross theand ' I s&ruaslem obohbpwv Kend a i from h b the rk ' IIdumca ~OUW~ a~n:U 5S 1from ~d.u.me'a
$2
rrtpav
other slde
TOO
of the
Tbpov r a t Z16h5, re nnd -..-
6ua
sldon.
$:;
' 10 6hvou .%rdan
rrhiie%
Kai
snd
%$,
,
VEPl Jordan and a~.oUnd
about
nre and
si,don,
rrohfi, &rofiov~€q a great multitude.
mult tu s much, T O ~ E ~ 4ABav
hearing
hparin.
how
npbq a h 6 v . many things he was , to him. ~ l m (thln.8) w as hslsdotnkl came toward him. d o ~ n g came
MARK 3:9-17
MARK 3: 18-26
elnw mi< p a m i g a h ~ O lva 19 And h e told his And herald to the dl%ples of him b o r d e r that / d i s d ~ l e to s have s nhothptov r r p o ~ r a p ~ ~ .p a a b r Q littl; boat continually little boat should mnstsntly be serviceable to hlm at his service so that 61& v 8xhov iua 112 %ugh the crowd In order that no the crowd might press upon him. 8hiPwo1v aGr6u 1 0 nohhobq y h p notFor he cured hlm: many for they might press upon t8ep6mEuorv, ijorr hlninralv a 0 7 4 many' with the he eured, as-and to be f a ~ l i n g u ~ o n him t h a t all those who had grievous diseases were iva ah?O &q~wvml goo, in order that of hxm mlpht touch as many as falling upon him t o dyov p & m ~ y a g .11 r a i T& n v ~ l i ~ l n touch o him. 11 Even were havlng scourger And the sptdta the unclean spirits, T& &r&8ap~a, 8~av aGrbv whenever they would the unclean. whenever him h - h n l ~ .k..l.m .., wnnld &&dl OUY ~ P ~ ~ I ~ O V pmstrate themselves they weregeho!ding, were lelllng toward hlm and before him and cry E~paSov A6yovm TI Xb EI 6 uib5 Saying: Wereorylng out Saying thst Y o u are the Son are the s o n of Gad.' mii 8~05. I 2 KO] nohAh of the cod. ~ n d many (thlnm) 12 But many times incr'ca a:roig iva kq he sternly charnrd he was anylng in rebuke to lhem in order that not them not t o make hlm known. b v pavcP6v mlliuwolv. him msnlfert they should make. 13 And he ascended 13 Kai drvapaive~ ~ 1 g~6 6poq ~ a ai mountaln and And hels s t e ~ p l n g u pInto the mauntaln and summoned those h e np0orahET~al 035 jMcv a 6 r 6 t wanted, and they went calls toward hlmneU whom was wanting he. off to him. 14 And nai hrrjh8ov vpbg aG76v. 14 ~ a ih e formed [a group of1 and they went off toward hxm. And h o i q m SS6-a, 005 ~ c l ? &nomMovg twelve, whom h e also named 'apostles,' t h a t he made twelve, whom also epostles dlv6paow, I/va tjolu PET' ~ G T o O they might continue he named. In order that h e y mlght be wlth hlm m t h him and t h a t h e mlght send them o u t rai iva dmom6Mr~ &oJg and in order that he may send ofP them t o preach 15 and K ~ ~ O O U E I V 15 ~ a i EXEIV &couuiav t o have authority t o ta be preachand to be having authority expel the demons. h ahhrtv T& 6a1p6vla. 16 And the [group to he tfriwlng out the demons: of]twelve t h a t he 16 r a i tnoinurv rob< 6 6 6 ~ r a r a i formed were Simon. and hemade the twelve and to whom h e also & I ~ & ~ ~ K E V8vopa T?, Xipwvl flhpov, heput upon name t o t e Simon Peter, gave the surname U rai 'lhwpav rbv 706 Z ~ p ~ 6 a i oKuU ~ Peter, 17 and James and James the laonl of the Zebedee and t h e [son) of Zeb'edee nai a"d John t h e brother ' I h q v r&v &SA&v TOO 'lau6pou John the brother of the James and of James (he also 8 rai
--..".-
*+
1
BcanlpyCg, gave these t h e
8 B ovrfiq 18 ~ a which i means Sons of Is which ofhund~, and ~ h ~ ~ 18d and ~ ~ ) , 'Av6ptw r a i @ih~mrov r a i Bapeoholraiov Andrew and Philip Andrew and P h i l l ~ and Bartholomew and Barthol'omew and V att thew and rai M d 8 a i o v r a i 0 w p h r a i ' ~ ~ K W P O and Mattnew and Thomas snd James Thomas and James ~ b v 700 'Ahpaiw ~ a Oa66aiov i r a i t h e [son] of Al.phse'u8 the Isonl of the Al~haeus and Thnddaeus and and ~ h a d d a e . u sand Xipwva ~ b v Kavavaiov 19 uai 'lo66av simon the ca.na.naetslmon the Cansnaean and Judas a n 19 and Judas a , 85 a nap66wrw ~s.car.iet.who later ~acarrot. who also gave aver him. betrayed him. And he went into a Kai i p x ~ r n l el< o l ~ o v ,2 0 r a i - 6 p x ~ ~ a 1 and comes mether house. 20 once more ~ n he d eomea Into house: n&htv 6 6xAoc. &UTE p' 66va&t a6robq the crowd gathered. again the crowd. as-and n a to beable them $0 t h a t they were not &p.rov p a y ~ i v .21 ~ a i &KO~~UUVTL able even t o eat a pq6L toeat And h8vinEheari meal. 2 1 ~ u t w h e n not-but bread 6cjh8ov rpcrriual his relathes heard nap' &TOG oi the (ones) beside hlm went out to lay hold of about it, they went out t o lay hold of him. ah~6v. n~yov I hlm. they were ~ y i n g that for they were saying: e gone out of " 6 ~ zz r a i 01 y p " , ~ ~ ~ ' i, q~ has heatood out [of la mbdl. And the his mind." 22 Also, oi &T& 'It O U ~ ~ ~ WK ~V T O ~ ~ V T E Sthe scribes that Came the lones~ from .feruaalem having come down down from ~ e r u s s ~ a m neyov art BEE ~ b b h e ~ l , ~nai 671 were saying: "He has were saving that Bee z e b u he Is sv n and that Beepzebub, and he tv TO &PXOVTIT ~ V6alpoviw~ t ~ P & h h ~ l expels the demons by ~n the ruler of the demons he l.thmwl- out ,f the ruler of ~ P W K ~ ~ E U ~ P N ~the , < demons." 23 80. 6d",'%? z3 having called toward hlmleli anel them ali~obg napapohaig ~ E Y E V ~ ~ T O ? tFo hlm, he began t o them XU parables he was saying to them say to them with ll&q 6 + a r a ~ E m a v 6 g X a r a v h ~KB&MEIV; i1Iustratiom: "How HOW is able satan Satan to be throwmg out? satanexpel 24 vai && D a u t h ~ i a tp' t a m v Satan? 24 Why, if kingdom upon i-3 ~ n d if ever a kingdom becomes 06 6 h a T a l m&jva! 1 divided against itself, )IEPIOBfl ahould be dihded, not is able to stand the t h s t kingdom cannot pao,heia &uE[w 25 ~ a i tdR) o l ~ i a t p ' stand; 25 and if kingdom that: and Uever house Upon a house becomes rEfloefi, 06 , S W ~ ~ U E T ~1I divided against itself. shou d sdlvided, not Wlll be able the that house Will not o[ria h E i w mjml. 26 ~~i EI b X m d < be able to stand. 26 Also, if Satan house that tostand: and u the Satan
'2
'i
:I$
+
.
k?:
'EY;~
--
17' ~ s ~ h + s g h ~ h JL7; ~ h Bmsh.ra'ghesh, ', J16; Bend RBghShi, SF.
171 &vimq iq' taurbv nai ipapio8q has risen up against stood UP Upon himself and was divideh, himself and become 06 6is hable a l tostand miVal MA& rihoq Lfa. . divlded, he cannot not but end but Is coming 27 03 ~ G V U T U I 0156cic ~ f qrfiv ofniav stand. But not .is able no one into the house to an end, 27 In fact, no one t h a t h& TOO IUXU 06 ~iodedv ~f the .tmng fmanl. ,,avineenta... $ : got into t h e house of a -.--" strong man i s able t o or& ah06 6taprr&oa1 tdv vessels plunder his movable of him to plunder , I* ever W P ~ T O V T ~ V loyup6v nai 61oq bind, and goods unless first first the strong lmanl he should h e binds the Strong r6ra v j v o i ~ i wadroir 6 1 a ~ & ~ 28 ~ , ' .~ ~ jman. , , and then h e will then the house of hlm he will Plunder. Amen plunder hls house. hiyo bpiu 671 r k v r a &+eB'otrat 28 Truly I say t o YOU I am Saying to you that a n (things) will betjet go c a that all things will be mis u i o i ~ r 6 u &v8pimov, T& &paprfipara forgiven the sons of to the sons of the men, the .ins men, no matter what ~ a i ai ao qpial 6oa Lhv and blasphemies and the %aaPfemles a@msny sa If ever sins th ey blasphemously Bhaoqq~iowu~v Commlt. 29 However, they might h l a s ~emou~lye o m t : 29 whoever blasphemes 6rv Bhaoqqp'uq riq who against the holy spirit likely s h o u l d b ~ ~ ~ pinto X ~ i ~ ~ n:$~a 6ytov. 06, Z EI Bqmlv T6v has no forgiveness holy, not he is fiavlng letting go off in@ the f o ~ v e r but . is guilty of everlasting sin." ai6w. &A?& . box6q imlv aiwvio,, age, but held in is of everlasting 30 This, because they were saying: "He has &paprjparoq. 30 6~1 gheYov nn. Because they were sayfng an unclean spirit.", nv~5a ~ I K & ~ I O V &I. 31 Now his mother unclean he is having. and his brothers 3 1 Kai E P X ~ V T ~ Ifi u i q p a d m Q ~ a oi l came, and, a s they And are coming the mother of hlm and the standing on &6d+oi ah00 r a i Elw O T i l ~ o m c~ ~ L O T E I t~h eC Outaide N they. blothers of him and outdde standing they sent OE gent in to to npbq ~ 6 6n u h~o h q ah?$ 32 &a; him. 32 it toward him calling was, a crowd was e ~ & e r l ~ o TCP~ a h b ~ ~XXOC, sitting sround him, Wassitting about him crowd. h i y o v o ~ v ah+ '1606 iJ pinlp oou So they said to him: they are sayins to him LOOL! mother of yo,, "Look! Your mother nu1 oi &6EX+oi (IOU Etw h m O o i v oe. and Your brothers and the brothers of you outside are seeking you. outslde are seeking 33 imarp18ris h o i q hiycl ~i~ YOU." 33 But in And having answered to them he ts saying who reply he said to them: tmlv ? p4rqp pov rat 01 &srhqai: -Who are my mother la the mother oime and the brothers5 andmybrathers?" 34 uai nrpl A~Ylbr~rvo~ 705s ,spi 34 And having looked And having ookcdploundon the lonra) about about upon those
...-
&$
b6;t &$
S~IA
~
g/
P
(
MARK 3:35-4:7
alSr6v udrhw ~ a 8Ovouq hiym " 1 6 ~ fi him to clreie s f i t n ~ he is saying See the LIfiVp pOU 01 46thgoi POW' 35 6q mother o f m e and the brothers ofme; who Srv rro~fiu r b eihq a ~ o 08roD o t r a q IIkely shouldao tha w l i of the ~ o d :thls ime)
sitting around him in a cinle, he asee, m y mother and my brothers! 35 Whoever the Of
mother.'. I l Vh Kai rrhhlv f i p E a ~ 0 ~ ~ ~ ~ U K ETC And again he started to be teachlnr beske And he again ow&ycrat started teaehlng ~ j v O&Aaouw. rai And 1%being led together beside the the sea. ~~d a npbq adrbv 6xho rrhcimoq, &UTE a6rbv efq toward him crow$ moat, as-and
4
nizF b , &.~ P..$ ~ In ~ ~ f E p
and s a t out on the &rA&mug, r a i n?cq 6 6xXoq n&q njv sea, and all the erowd toward the sea. but ail the erowd ?,ow. 2 r a i beslde the sea were yfiq 8&hauow h i And on shore 2 Ro "ran the earth theywere. sea . ..the ..... .-. .. . -. t6i6mmw ah055 b napafiohaiq h e began t o teach parables he was teaching them in them many things rrohhh U \ ~ Y E V a 6 ~ o i b~ ~ f with i illustrations and many lthligs). and wnssaying tothem in the t o say t o them in his Look! The 'Owe' went 6 o r r ~ i p o vm d p a t . 4 ~ a l & y i v E ~ a the lone) ~ o w ~ n g to ~ " dit happened out t o SOW. 4 And as h e wss sowing, some tv 73 O I T E ~ P E ~ Y 6 p&, hrocv In the to be sowine whIch [seedl indeed fell [seed] fell alongside na h m)v 666" vai fiherv 7& n~TElv& la1 t h e road. and the besrde Ule way: and came the birds and birds and ste a a r i ayrv alir6. 6 ~ a i M h a h t e c v it up. 5 ~ n other d it. And anothe~iseedl [seed] fell upon the h i 16 mr@k rai &mu roehg place where upon the rocky lplaesl and where of Course, did not yjv ,,ohhfiv, Kai rGB5Cit, ETXEV lt was hsvlna earth much. and at one- have much soli, and t
~2
2;
MARK 4:s-15
173
172
uaprrbv O ~ KE ~ W K N . 8 ~ a 1 6Ua ~ E U C Y It ylelded no h i t . fruit not it gave. And other [seeds1 fell 8 B U ~ feu E ~ F T ~ VY ~ VT ~ rahfiv, V rat 66i60" ~ a p ~ bupon v the Ane soil. into the earth the fine, and was givtng Pvit and, coming up and &va&rivovm m i mi
2:
~ f "fi?i ~
yz{I$
Ze
o:$yde
rr*,~~!fi$iF
to?
&
&?
I
I
~
~
a7 rl
~ b vh6yov
MARK 4:16-21
v
tmapplwv
takes away the
Is u f t g g YD the word the(one1 having been sown word t h a t was sown
a h o l j g . 16 rat o h o i riolv bpoiwq in them. 16 And them. And these an llkewbe lilreW& these are the 01 hi T& VET 661 O ~ L I P ~ ~ E V Oones ~ , sown upon the the (anen) upon the m W glaecnl bdnB aown, places: as oi 6rav &~o+7wulv rbv Myov clj03C as they have heard who whenever they m~ghthear the word stonce the word, they accept I+ xapfiq . happ&vouu~v a h 6 v . 17 nai it with joy. 17 y e t wrth jay they are accepting it. they have n o root 0 6 ~ Lxowtv biCav $v twois in themselves, but not they are hadng root m themselves they continue far a ITp6uualpoi r b l v , d ~ ycvojItvrlq a e h i q r w ~ t.'Ine' then as as temporary they are, next occurring of trlbulatlon tribulation or Derse6~oygoO cution arlses because O, peraecutlon they are EL&$ o ~ a u 6 d i ~ o v r a ~ 18 . r a l 6Mos Of the word' l8 There atonce they era befngrtumbled. And others are still others who dUiv 01 &K68.0as are sown among the are the (ones) . thorns these are the mnp6pcvo1. oSroi d u l v 01 rbv h6yov beinnwwn: them are the (ones) the word ones that have heard & n o h a v r r 19 uai mi $plpval TOO the word, '9 but having hear%, and the snxletle~ of the t h e anxieties of this system of things' aiivos uai 1/ &rr&~ll age and the seductiveness of the and the deceptive power of riches and rrXohou nai a1 rrcpi T& Aom& rlehel and the about the leftover (things1 the desires for the rest of t h e things h t t l v ~ i o l , eimropcu~p-t mviyournv desires making thev way ln are c h o k i g together make lnroads and ~ b v A6yov. xai & ~ a p r r o q y i v r ~ a , . 20 r a i choke t h e word, and the word, and unfruitful it becomes. And it becomes unfruitful. & i M i ciolv 01 h i m)v y j v r;lv nahiv 20 Fmally, the ones those are the (ones) upon the earth tho Rne that were sown on mapims olnvzs & u o h w t v r6v Myov the Ane soil are those having been so&n, who are hearing the word who listen to the word nai napa6ixovra1 ua? u a p n o ~ o p o ~ u l vi v and favorably recelve and accept alongside and bearfruit ,t and bear fruit Lrm6v. thlrtyfold and sixty rpt&uovra ~ ( a i v kc r o v r a ra? cliv thirty and Ln lrty and in one hundred d ,. - - . h.t-t.n.. d.r.d. . 21 And he went o n 21 Kai arycv b o i s 671 Mjrb And he wnasaytns to them that Not what t o say t o them: *A EPXET~I b ~(IWOF iva brr& .rbv lamp is not brought iscoming tha lamp inorder that under the t o he p u t under a gQ61ov -0fi 4 i& ,,iv measuring basket o r messunnp basket it should be put or under the under a bed. is it? It be put' ~ h i y v , o 3 ~ Tva h i f i v huxviav Is bed, n o t , in Order that, upon the lampstand upon a lampstand, sic
lntD
&,Xand $
%zzv
&igh $2
.
-
'
19.
or, "order of thlngs"
(olovoi, oi.o'noa1. xAB; onn. 'oh,lam',
Jlr.le.29.
MARK 4%-30
114
175
K mrbv i s it not? 22 or (mmetflng) htdden there i s nothing hidden except for i&v ,A. iw 1favspo0If ever no? In order that It a o u d be m s ~ f e s t e d , t h e purpose of being exposed; nothing 0666 b y i v ~ ~ o &lT6~puqov neither became (Wmethingl carefully mnecaled h a s become carefully concealed hut for the &Ah' "("a agO & ,+ ,but h order that lt should come into manifest purpose of coming 13 Ei T Exel Om &roG~!v into the 'pen. If myone la hevlng ean 0 be hearlng 23 whwver has t o listen, let him Crroufrw. listen." let hlm be hearing. 24 He further 24 Kai Uicynr athoiq BAC~ETZ And he wsa naylng to them Be you looking s t Said to them: "Pay attention t o what yon ~i &KO~ETE. vi f P ~ P Y what ~ o ~ a r e h e n r i n g . In what meaaure are hearing. With the
~ ~ 0 6 ; 22 od y&p Eortv
should be put?
Not for
Is
messurethatYoUare ~ e ~ p r l e i l u c ~ a lbviv K ~ Imeasuring out, YOU b m n and have it measured w o u r r 0 j u ~ r a 1 bpiv. 25 8s y&p EXEI out to you, yes, you pcrp~ire
You ere meaaurlng It will be measured
lfwtll be added
to uov.
Who
1s havikl, will have more added 600 umau a h @ ~ a 8q i 0 3 ~ EXLI KO? t o YOU. 25 For h e n wriile given to hfm; and who not h a v ~ g also , t h a t has will have 8 E EI &pOb~ral &+ al)ro;. more given t o him; which he lafiavlng will be llfted up from hlm. but he t h a t daes not have, even what h e has will be taken
zi
A
klngdom of the God sa
m6wv
hti
man
$2
klngdom
m'ghtthrow
=zr%
~~~~~~~
aWg on t o say: "In this way
e kingdom of God the seed upon 27 ~ a it?sh just as when a man ~8~6611 rai i~ i ~ r l m lcasts t h e seed upon he may be sleeping and mayiedalngup t h e ground. 27 and wrra rai flpepav nal 6 m 6 p q h e sleeps a t night a n d [all nlght end [by1 dn;, and the seed rises u p by day, and uai tq~dvqmt b g oljK the seed sprouts and !3haur$ ma7 be spmutlng and may e lengthcnhg as not grows tall, just how 016s~ a3r6g. 28 aGrop* " he does not know. hasknown ha Oittaownself ez?h 28 Of its own s e l f t h e Kapnoqo ti. ~ ~ Q T O VX~PTOV ~ T E V ground bears is boarlng guk. ~rst grass-blade, next gradually, first the then the o ~ w h d ~ e vn A 7 u i ~ o vi v T$ UT& u'i ~tn~t next friP grain, ln the stalk fiead. Stalk head, finally the full grain in the head. 29 6 ~ a u, 66 napa6oi 29 But as as the Whenever but ahould glve over fruit permits it, he CrwOe~iMcl thrusts in the sickle, at once he sends off because the harvestw a p i u r q ~ r v 6 B~p1up6q. time has came.' has stood bealde the harvest. 30 And h e went on 30 Kai Eh~yev nQq 6 o t i w w v w r j v to say: '"With what And hewassaying How mkht we llkm the we to liken the
2 K?%t4q'
bz-
&$ 6~f~gp"
of the
BEDO, God.
d r + v klnpdom af God, or
rivl
k
what
it
in what illustration shall we set it out? napaPoh6 parable m ~ "if,2lpuY tau1?81 A# to gretn o t must& 31 Like a mustard 6~ 6rw tni ris ~ f grain. i ~which a t the time it was sown in w h l ~ hwhenever ltmlght be wwn upon the car the ground was the p l ~ p 6 ~ ~ p o6v v n h v ~ o v in, m ~ p p d r r o u tiniest of all t h e seeds smaller being of all the seed3 TQV hi .fiS ~ f i 32 ~ rai iirwt h a t are o n t h e 32 but the (ones) upon the earth and whenever earthit has amapt, b a B a i v ~ t KUI y i v ~ m~~E ~ ( ; o Ywhen sown. it comes UP and it ,,,lght be sown, it comer up and becomes greater than nhvrwv TQV Aaxdrvov rai waici ~A66oug becomes 01 the vcgctablea and IS branche. 811 other vegetables and produces great p~y&hou& UTE 6LivaoBa1 imi, T ~ aV ~ l b great. as-and to be sble under the shadow ?P
b q x h n y ulb&ao
.
-
~:~~,"~,?";~,",",",","e~he ad~aOT& ~ E T E I V &TOG 06pawo~~ r n a e ~ q v o i vare . to find lodge OL it
the 33 Kai And
for
k u ~ A c i a m5 0roO 5 5 ~ ~ e p o w o q B&AD rbv
k u l h ~ i w TOO
MARK 4:31-38
btrda
of the heaven
to tent down.
~ o l a r i ~ a l swapapohaiq
nohhaig
parables
to auehitko
many
ra8bq
aliroic rbv X6yov,
Phhha
word, according aa & v 34 xopiq 6i to be hesrlllg: w a r t from but
he was speaking to thcm the
fi6iivavro
they were sble
%Gd:16iw
U&An
ahoiq
nan%?i??q he was s~eaklng K ~ T '
seeordlng to
prlvate I m t l
6L
to thcA,
rois
16iotq
but to the nha. disciples h e was exDlatnlng all (things).
pa8qraiq
own
hrihuw
35 Kal
hiya
cnhoiq b brsivq
he is sey~ng to them in
~~d
that
4
the
4pEpq 6qias
ing under its shadow." 33 SO with many illustrations of that sort he would speak the word t o them, a s far a s they were able to listen. 34 Indeed, without a n illustration h e would not speak t o them, but privately to his disciples he would explain all things. 35 And on t h a t day. when evening had fallen, he said to them: 'let us
yvoptqg AIUBOIJEY to the Other day of evenlns hav ngcometoba Let usgo throvgh shore." 36 So, after Thv d g T& ntpav. 36 r a i &qbrrc Into the other slde. And hsvlng let go oE the d ~ h o v napahap&hvouetv &bv
bq
fiv
iv
crowd they are to lng along hlm as he w u in T$ whoiy, ~ a &Aha i nhoia fiv VET' aho0. the boat, and other boats was with hlm, 37 r a i y i v t ~ a haihag ~ p ~ y h h I l&vipou And occurs hurrlcsna great of wind: and T&
the
~ i i p a ~ a iwtpahh~v waves
UTE
rr-and
6611
already
38 r a l d r b q And
he
T&
y ~ p i J ; ~ u B a ~ T&
nhoiov, boat.
whoiov.
to bc gettlna fllled the boat. fiv i v .rfi npbpvn hr? T& was In thk stern upon the
n p q ~ g & A a t o v rdsG6ov. pti1ow
LIF
ws8 throwlng upon Into the
sleenhui
Ka?
and
k y ~ i p ~
they Wake up
:
~
~
Y
c
~
~ ~ ~ & , ~ , " , " were him,
boats ~ t Now a great vialent windstorm brolte out, and the waves kept dashing the boat, so that the boat was close to being swamped. 33 But he was ln the stern, sleeping upon t v a pliiow. So they woke hlm u p
h
MARK
176
439-5:5
a h b v r a i . Myouotv a h Q A~&orcrhe, od hlm and are saying to hlm Teacher, not pLhm 001 TI hohhripE8a; 39 ~ a It h o t concern to you that we are perbhing? And 61cycp8si~ hrrivqow TQ &iv? havlng been ramedup he gave rebuke to the wlnd ~ a i ~ l r r ~ v ni eahau~n 11hna and ssld to the aea Be "leni. neqivooo. ~ a i ~K~TOOEV 6 be havlng been muzzled. And abated the &vrpoq, ~ a i& ~ & E T Oy a h i q peyhhq. 40 ~ a wlnd, and came to be calm great. And ~Twsv &oiq Ti 6slhoi 6 ; 0 h W he ssid to them Why cowardly are You? Not yet LXEX n i m ~ v ; 41 ~ a l &yP$$uav 8- You having faith? And I cu eared ~ a i Uiryov ~ p and they were saying toward &hhjhovc Tiq Bpa oOr6q i m l v 671 r a i one another who realiy t h ~ s i that siso 6 &vcpog ~ a i4 8drhauoa bnaxoricl aO.rQ; the wlnd and the sea is obedient to hlm?
and s a d to him: 'Teacher, do you not icare t h a t we are about tn perish?. 39 With t h a t he roused himself and the and said to the sea: "Hush! Be quietl" And the wind abated, a great set i in. 40 so he ssid to them: are YOU fainthearted? DO YOU yet any faith? 41 ~~t thq, felt a n unusual fear, b ~they would say and to one another: .who '8 this, because even the wind and the Sea Obey him?" Well, they got t o Kai fiABav ~ i q T& dpav t h e other side of And theyeame into the otherslde o%e 8 c r X a o r 1 ~F ~ STilv X*PV ~ 6 vr s p a ~ v 6 ~the . sea into the eounsea lnto the country of the Gerasenes. try of the Ge,-asenes. 2 ~ a i t
'k?
'$2
5
;fy
177
MARK 5:6-14
pvilpaatv ~ a & i raiq 8pmlv he was crying o u t the remembrance tombs and in the mountains in t h e tombs and in ?v K ~ & ~ V V ~ a ria r a n 6 m w v kavrbv the mountains and he was (one)eryingaut and aurhing himsell slashlng himself with stones. 6 But on AiBo~q. 6 r a i i66v ' lqOofiv catching sight of Jeto stones. ~ n d having seen the Jesus a distance he &nb J I a ~ f 6 8 ~ vE6pa@~v ~ a iTT 001~ri~qocv sus ltom s ar he ran and k d ohelsanco ran and did obeisance t o him, 7 and, when aGT6v. 7 ~ a i KP~~~CLC to hlm, and having erled out to VOI& h e had cried out with htyE, ~i Kai , l q o o ~ B loud voice. he said: he is aayIng what to me and to you, Jcrus "What have I t o do with You* 'On v l l TOO 9roO TOO m?~; bpsl
;'Y.$$Q
